flilViill . JOHN o. WOOIJ );v Preside,,,*, Pmhihitio TEMPERANCE PROGRESS IN THE CENTURY BY JOHN G. WOOLLEY, M.A. \v AND WILLIAM E. JOHNSON LONDON, TORONTO, PHILADELPHIA THE LINSCOTT PUBLISHING COMPANY 1903 REESE Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the Year One Thousand Nine Hundred and Three, by the Bradley-Garretson Co., Limited, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. Kntered, according to Act of Parliament of Canada, in the Year One Thousand Nine Hundred and Three.by the Bradley-Garretson Co., Limited, in the Office of the Minister of Agriculture. All Kii,ht Reserved. ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE John G. Woolley Frontispiece William IV. (1765-1837) 30 John Bright (1811-1889) 31 The Beecher Family 42 John Wesley (1703-1791) 43 Jean Talon 52 Francois De Laval De Montmorency 53 Officers of the World's W. C. T. U., 1898 . . .... 62 Woman's Temple, Chicago, U. S. A 62 Miss Jessie E. Ackerman 63 Miss Annie Adams Gordon i 63 Horace Greeley (1811-1872) * 72 Wendell Phillips (1811-1884) T . . 72 Cardinal Taschereau ' ... 73 D'Alton McCarthy 73 General Neal Dow 94 Father Mathew 95 Sir Oliver Mowat 102 Sir Leonard Tilley 103 Mrs. Mary H. Hunt 124 Mrs. Mary T. Burt 124 Mrs. Caroline Brown Buell 125 Miss Amanda Way, P. G. C. T 125 John P. St. John 146 Joshua Levering 147 Mrs. Eliza J. Thompson 210 '' Mother Stewart" 210 v vi ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE The Late Mrs. Mary Torrans Lathrap 211 Miss Eva Marshall Shontz 211 Mrs. Ella Alexander Boole, M. A 214 Mrs. L. M. N. Stevens ...... r 214 The Rev. Henrietta G. Moore 215 The Late Mary A. Woodbridge 215 Lady Henry Somerset 224 Frances E. Willard (1839-1898) 225 James Black 234 Green Clay Smith (1830-1895) 235 Clinton B. Fisk (1828-1890) 238 JohnBidwell 239 Hon. J. C. Aikins 248 Adam Crooks, LL.D 249 Hon. Geo. A. Cox 256 The Late Principal Grant, D.D. (1835-1902) Hon. R. W. Scott, K. C 260 Hon. Geo. E. Foster 260 Mrs. Annie Orchard Rutherford 261 The Late Mrs. Letitia Youmans 2G1 John J. MacLaren, K.C 260 Rev. W. A. Mackay, D.D Hon. Hugh John Macdonald 270 Hon. G. W. Ross, LL.D 271 Rev. A. Carman, D.D 274 Hon. 8. H. Blake, K. C 275 John B. Gough (1817-1886) 296 William Loyd Garrison (1805-1879) 297 Rt. Hon. W.E.Gladstone (1809-1898) 300 Lord Salisbury 301 The Duke of Wellington (1769-1852) 42-i Rt. Hon. Joseph Chamberlain 425 CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. ALCOHOL AMONG THE ANCIENTS. PAGB Origin of the Term Alcohol. Drink in Ancient Egypt. Attitude of Ancient Chinese Teachers and Emperors. Origin of Drink Customs in Ancient India. Religion Rescues the People. Rise and Fall of Rome. Ancient Greek Writers Denounce Drink. Origin of Mohammed's Prohibition. Persia. Bible Wine. Ancient Britain. . 1 CHAPTER II. THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE PUBLIC HOUSE. The Open House of the Druids. Wine Introduced by the Romans. Influence of the Clergy. The Anglo-Saxon Guild. Contributions of the Danes and Normans to Drinking Customs. Henry VII. and Country Fairs. Clubs of Elizabeth's Time. Drink Epidemic of the Eighteenth Century. Gin Act. Social Conditions at the Close of the Century 20 CHAPTER III. DRINK IN THE NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES. In the Days of Governor Winthrop. The Wine Trade with Spain. Troubles with the Indians. Early Penn- sylvania and William Penn. Drink in the New Haven vii viii CONTENTS. FAGB Colony. The Dutch. Spirits Prohibited in Virginia, Delaware and Georgia. The Advent of Cider Drinking. Rum and the Slave Trade. Drink at Public and Re- ligious Functions. Drink in the Early Colleges. Drink in Early Industries. Early Canada. Prohibition Prac- ticed by the Jesuits. The Military's Struggle for Rum. Results of Talon's Order 82 CHAPTER IV. EARLY TEMPERANCE AGITATION IN THE UNITED STATES. Drink Troubles in the Revolutionary War. The " Whisky Rebellion." Washington, Adams, Franklin and Wes- ley. Benezet's Pamphlet The Work of Benjamin Rush. The Labors of Lyman Beecher. Siwradic Tem- perance Movements. Dr. Clark's Society. Massachu- setts Society for the Suppression of Intemperance 54 CHAPTER V. EARLY MORAL SUASION CAMPAIGNS. The First Total Abstinence Society. Agitation of Ju>tin Edwards. Formation of the American Temperance So- ciety. Nathaniel Hewitt's Crusade. Forces to be Over- come. "Putnam and the Wolf.*' The Congressional Temperance Society. Attorney General Wirt's Opinion. First of the National Conventions. The American Temperance Union. " Deacon Giles' Distillery." Dec- laration of Seven Presidents 69 CHAPTER VI. THE WASHINGTONIAN AND KINDRED SOCIETIES. The Early Baltimore Beginnings. Reformation of John H. W. Hawkins. Martha Washingtonian Societies Formed. The Career of John B. Gough. The Visit of CONTENTS. i x PAGE Father Mathew. The Work of Dr. John Marsh. De- cline of the American Temperance Union 87 CHAPTER VII. FRATERNAL TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES. Reasons for their Formation. Sons of Temperance. Daughters of Temperance and other Affiliated Societies. Templars of Honour and Temperance. The Recha- bites. Good Samaritans. Good Templars. The Rup- ture over Slavery. Royal Templars of Temperance. Sons of Jonadab 99 CHAPTER VIII. THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. The Trade Recognised as Immoral. Gerrit Smith. Jus- tin Edwards' Pamphlet. Preliminary Skirmishes in the Legislatures. Chief Justice Taney's Decision. Early Local Option Campaigns. Gen. James Appleton's Report to the Maine Legislature. Campaigns of Neal Dow. Early Results of the Prohibition in Maine. The Ohio Constitution. Prohibition Campaigns in Many States. The Historic New York Campaign. Greeley. Beecher. Raymond. Delavan. Governor Myron H. Clark. Effect of the Civil War 115 CHAPTER IX. POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. Situation after the War. The National Temperance So- ciety. The Campaigns in Massachusetts. Campaigns for Restrictive and Civil Damage Laws. Origin of the Constitutional Amendment Idea. Adoption in Kansas. Amendment Campaigns in Other States. Senator Blair's Move for National Prohibition. The United States Brewers' Association Formed. The End of Hor- x . CONTENTS. MM ace Greeley. The Raster Resolution. Exposures of Liquor Methods in the Nebraska Campaign. Advanced Stand of the U. S. Supreme Court 142 CHAPTER X. HIGH LICENSE. Origin of the Plan. The Nebraska Law. Its Adoption in Other States. Immediate Results. Liquor Dealers Begin to Advocate High License. Endorsements of "the Trade." Results of the Policy. Investigations of the New York Voice. The Lesson of High License.. 17? CHAPTER XI. THE W. C. T. U. AND OTHER POST-BELLUM TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES. Litigation Under the Ohio Adair Law. Mother Stewart's Springfield Address. Speeches of Dr. Dio Lewis. The "Affair" at Hillsboro, O. Mother Thompson Chosen Leader. Other Ohio Campaigns. The Work of the Crusade. The National Convention of 1874. Mrs. Jen- nie F. Willing. The Work of Frances Willard. The Mission of Mary Clement Leavitt. Successes of Mary H. Hunt. The Reform Clubs. Work of Dr. Reynolds. 201 CHAPTER XII. THE PROHIBITION PARTY AND THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE. Early Agitation and Discussion. Action of the I. O. G. T. Early Organizations in Illinois, and Michigan. First Nominating Convention. First National Convention at Chicago. Black and Russel Nominated. Single Issue of 1880. The Home Protection Party. John P. St. John and the Campaign of 1884. The Free Silver Troubles of 1893. The Division at Pittsburg. The National Party. Mr. Woolley's Campaign of 1900. Origin of the Anti- Saloon League Movement, Its Growth and Objects 228 CONTENTS. XL CHAPTER XIII. TEMPERANCE IN CANADA BEFORE CONFEDERATION. PAGE The Agitation of 1828. The Halifax Convention of 1834. Crusade of the Victoria Society. Introduction of Fraternal Societies. Campaign of Father Chiniquy. Local Option and Restrictive Campaigns in the Prov- inces. Campaigns of the Canadian Prohibitory Liquor Law League. The Canadian Temperance Alliance. The Dunkin Act 248 CHAPTER XIV. TEMPERANCE IN CANADA SINCE CONFEDERATION. Petitions to the Dominion Parliament. Report of Sena- tor Vidal. The First Parliamentary Commission. Pro- hibition for the Northwest Territories. Organization of the Dominion Alliance. The Canada Temperance (Scott) Act. Confusion of Provincial and Dominion Authority. The Commission of 1890. Provincial and Dominion Plebiscite Campaigns. The Government's Strange Attitude. Prohibition in Manitoba and Prince Edward Island. Review of Present Laws. Consump- tion of Liquor in Canada 254 CHAPTER XV. TEMPERANCE IN EUROPE. Beginnings of Agitation in Great Britain. Results of the Beer Act. The '' Seven Men of Preston." Forerunner of the British Temperance League. Hostility to the Reform. The Career of Father Mathew. British Tem- perance Societies. The French Anti-Alcohol Union. Germany. Holland. Belgium. Denmark. Switzer- land. Austria... . 278 xii CONTENTS. CHAPTER XVI. TEMPERANCE IN AUSTRALASIA. PAGE Conditions Early in the Century. Early Efforts of Walker and Backhouse. A " Father Mathew" Wave. Local Option Campaigns in New South Wales. Legislation in Victoria. Local Option in Queensland. Australia's Consumption of Liquor. Beginnings of Reform in New Zealand. The Work of Sir William Fox. The Present Situation 310 CHAPTER XVII. THE GOTHENBURG SYSTEM. Conditions in Sweden Early in the Century. The Work of Peter Wieselgren. Results of the Law of 1835. The Law of 1855. Origin of the Bolag or Gothenburg Sys- tem. Beer as an Antidote for Spirits. Effect on the Consumption of Liquor. Urban and Rural Sweden Compared. Growth of Pauperism. Increase of Drunk- enness and Tremensin Gothenburg. Early Liquor Leg- islation in Norway. Results of the Law of 1845. Re- sults of the Samlag System Drunkenness in Christiania. Puzzle of the Profits 321 CHAPTER XVIII. THE DISPENSARY SYSTEM. The Dispensary System in South Carolina. The Lords Proprietors of South Carolina Passed a Dispensary Act in 1711. An Unusually Drastic Law Passed before the Civil War. Special Acts Passed by Different Localities. In 1891 Prohibition Enforced in Five Counties and more than Sixty Towns and Villages. Mr. Childs* Pro- hibition Bill. Representative E. C. Roper Champions the Bill. The Bill Amended by Senator John Gary CONTENTS. PAGE Evans. Went into Effect July 1, 1893. Further Tem- perance Safeguards Adopted in 1895. Profits of the Dispensary by the Administration. Legal Sales of Liquor under the Dispensary. Illicit Liquor Shops (" Blind Tigers ") in South Carolina. Police Arrests in Charleston. The Dispensary System Disappointing. The State Dispensary a Failure in South Dakota. The Dispensary in Russia. Finland and the Gothenburg System. Herr Edv. Bjorkenheim Speaks Unfavorably of the System in Finland. Other Temperance Efforts in Russia. Russian Minister of Finance Reports on the Liquor Question ...................................... 339 CHAPTER XIX. TEMPERANCE AND MEDICINE. The Phlogiston Theory of Alcohol. Investigations of Prof. Stahl. Lavoisier Eliminates Phlogiston. The Brunonian System. Moral Suasion Ideas of Early Med- ical Temperance Reformers. Influence of Drs. Grindrod and Carpenter. The Jeffries and Dunlop Declarations. Researches of Benjamin Ward Richardson. Investi- gations of Von Liebig. Alcohol and Digestion. The Study "of Inebriety as a Disease ........................ 355 CHAPTER XX. TEMPERANCE AND LIFE INSURANCE. Early Attitude of Life Insurance Companies. The Re- volt of Robert Warner. Organization of The United Kingdom Total Abstinence Association. Success and Extension of the Plan. Researches of Meikle and McClintook .......................................... 379 CHAPTER XXI. TEMPERANCE AND INDUSTRY. Early American Efforts to Free Industry from Drink. Rapid Changes and Marked Successes. Early Labor x j v CONTENTS. PAOK Conditions in England. Investigations of Carroll D. Wright. Attitude of Canadian Business Men. Ad- vanced Attitude of Labor Organizations 387 CHAPTER XXII. TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. Military Troubles with Drink in Revolutionary Times. Beginnings of the Spirit Ration. Attack on the Ration by Secretary Eaton. Abolished by President Jackson. Influence of Gen. Cass. The Civil War. The Prohibi- tion Orders of President Hayes. Beginnings of the Beer Canteen. Military Opposition. Liquor Abolished from the Navy .General Miles' Stand. Final Overthrow of the Canteen in the U. S.^Army. The Duke of Wel- lington's Order. Origin and Growth of the British Army Temperance Association. Good Results. Re- cent Canteen Changes in the French Army. Regula- tions in Canada. The Russian Commission. Attitude as to Liquor in Other Armies 406 CHAPTER XXIII. CIVILIZATION AS THE APOSTLE OF VICE. Work of the Trader in Africa. Temperance Efforts of King Radama I. Attitude of the Khedive of Egypt. The British Commission of 1884. Protests of African Chiefs. The United Committee. The Agitation on the Continent. The Brussels Convention of 1889. The Struggle in India. Hawaiian Opposition to Drink. Introduction of Liquor into the Philippines. Senator Lodge's " Twentieth Century Resolution." Drink Among the Indians 433 CHAPTER XXIV. TEMPERANCE AND CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. Early Attitude of the Quakers. Recent Deliverances. CONTENTS. xv PAGE The ' ' Rules " of Wesley. Lowering of the Wesley Stan- dard. Agitation of James Axley. Later Rapid Ad- vance of the Church. Advance in the Presbyterian Church. Attitude of the Catholic Church. The Pope's Letter to Archbishop Ireland. Bishop Watterson's Order. Advance in Other American Churches. Tardy Advance in England 447 APPENDICES. Horror of Drink Among the Egyptians. Son of Hindu Nobleman Loses Caste through Wine. Greek Legend Regarding the Origin of Wine. A Latin Drinking Song of the Middle Ages. Clubs with Outrageous Names Established by Drunkards in England. Oliver Gold- smith's Denunciation of Ale-Houses. Monastic Laws against Drink. Excessive Drinking in New England. Thomas Jefferson Advocates Establishment of a Brew- ery. Pledge of the American Temperance Society. Benjamin F. Butler Introduces a Strong Temperance Resolution. Founders of the Washingtonian Move- ment. Father Mathew's Pledge. John B. Gough Pronounces Himself a thorough Prohibitionist. Father Mathew Declares Himself in Favor of Prohibition. Most Worthy Templars of the Supreme Temple. Pre- siding Officers of the Grand Lodge of New York. Pre- siding Officers of the Right Worthy Grand Lodge and the International Supreme Lodge. Present Officers of the International Supreme Lodge. Presiding Officers of the Seceding Organizations during the Ten Years of its Existence. Number of Members and Subordinate Lodges under Jurisdiction of Grand Lodges for Year ending 1899. John Quincy Adams arid Abraham Lin- coln Speak against the Liquor Traffic. Extracts from Appleton's Report on the Effect of the License Laws. The Governor of Maine Pronounces the Maine Liquor Law a Success. The Republican Convention at Topeka, 1882; Resolves in Favor of Prohibition. Mr. W. H. Hardy the "Father of High License" declares CONTENTS. MM High License a Failure. Susan B. Anthony's Early Efforts as a Temperance Worker. Convention of the National W. C. T. U. Presiding Officers of the National W. C. T. U. Countries where the W. C. T. U. has been Planted and Present National President of Each. Convention of the World's W. C. T. U. Present offi- cers of the World's W. C. T. U. Temperance Instruc- tions in Schools. Prohibition Party Votes for President. Counties in Canada where Scott Act is Still in Force. History of the Plebiscite in the Dominion. Sir Wil- frid Laurier's Letter on the Plebiscite. The Origin of The Word Teetotaler. Alcoholic Liquors Consumed in the United Kingdom during the Century. Interna- tional Conference against the Abuse of Alcoholic Liquors. Prohibition Efforts in South Dakota. Works Dealing with Temperance in the Army. Consumption of Liquor in the United States during the Century. Principal Provisions of the Ontario Liquor Act of 1902. 471 TEMPERANCE AND SOCIAL PROGRESS OP THE CENTURY, CHAPTEK I. ALCOHOL AMONG THE ANCIENTS. Wine hath the strength of fire when to man It enteveth in ; and like Boreas Or Notus, rolling up the Libyan sea . In mighty waves till all the depths lie bare, So doth it ever-set the minds of men. ERASTOTHENES. WHENEVER the original of any peculiarly far-reaching depravity is enshrouded in mystery, it seems to be customary among Christians to charge it to the account of the Arabs. In this way, the origin of the word " alcohol " is ascribed to them. Prob- ably alcohol is the Chaldaic cohol (Hebrew kadi) with the Arabic intensifier a/, and signifies the pure spirit.* So high an authority as Samuel Hopewood credits this theory of the origin of the word. Gibbon in his Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire ex- presses the opinion that the Arabs first " invented and named the alembic for the purpose of distilla- tion." This much, however, is well established : the * Edouard Fournier. Melanges, Vol. Ill, p. 517. 1 2 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. word was first used among the Arabians to signify a powder with which Jewish and Syrian ladies used to dye their hair, and did not have its present significa- tion until a comparatively late period. Egypt. Graven on the tombs of ancient Egypt are found what are probably the earliest references to the debauchery of drink. Until recent year- .ur knowledge of the ancient drink customs of those people has been in the main contributed by such writers as Herodotus and Pliny. But of late a wealth of information has been uncovered by Pro- fessor Rawlinson and other investigators. In the tombs of Beni-Hassan, at least 5,000 years old, are found numerous carvings illustrating the drink cus- toms of those ancient days. Pictures also have been found showing wine-presses in operation, the meth- ods of cultivating and gathering grapes, men being carried home on the heads of their slaves after a feast, and women suffering from intemperance in wine. According to Bunsen, the cultivation of grapes and wine-making were well known to the Egyptians in 3229 B.C., and according to Lepsius in 3426 B.C. The Dictionary of Classified Dates (Little) says that in the Sixth Dynasty, 3566 B.C., both wine and beer were drunk in Egypt and that the former was an important product. Twelve hundred years B.C., female conspirators against Rameses III. were condemned, according to Rawlinson, to the servitude of keeping a beer-house, that being considered sufficient punishment for ladies of good breeding and refinement. Dr. W. L. Brown, in his address on Inebriety Among the Ancients produces copies of pictures believed to be older than those of Beni-Hassan. One inscription tells of " the gathering of the grapes on the country estate of ALCOHOL AMONG THE ANCIENTS. 3 Ptah-hotep " in the days of the Pyramid building.* In 1889, the explorer Flinders Petrie found wine jars in the ruins of the city of Khu-en-Aten known on the maps as Tel-el-Amarna. Herodotus tells us that in the part of the country " sown with corn they use wine made of barley [probably a malt drink], for they have no vines in that country." In another connection he describes the advantages of priests living in another region. He says : " Sacred food is cooked for them, and a great quantity of beef and geese is allowed each of them every day, and wine from the grape is given them." Like other ancient peoples, the Egyptians did homage to a god of drink, Bes. But the identifica- tion of Bes is not always clear. Both Plutarch and Herodotus confuse him not only with Osiris, the Egyptian divinity, but also with Bacchus. Plu- tarch, in his Morals, speaks of " Isis and Osiris," detailing the relation of wine to religious rites among the ancient Egyptians at some length, f The Book of the Dead shows that for many centuries " cakes and ale " as well as wine were offered in libations to nearly every prominent divinity in Egypt. Many of these rites, as shown by the researches of Rawlinson, were of the most bestial character. Ohina. With very few exceptions, the Chinese Emperors and Chinese teachers from the earliest times have taken a remarkably advanced position against the use of intoxicating liquors as a beverage, and, as a result of their historic position in this regard, the Chinese now maintain a high standard as to the vice of drunkenness. As early as 2285 B.C. * See Appendix A., Chap. I. f See Appendix B, Chap. I. 4 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. the Emperor banished a man who invented an alco- holic beverage made from rice. According to Men- cius, Yao the Great, who flourished in 2200 B.C., was a total abstainer. " Yao hated the pleasant wine/* It is also on record that during the reign of Yao and Chun virtue pervaded the land and crime was unknown. We are told in the Shoo-King, a work begun by Confucius and perfected by Mencius, that in the year 2187 B.C. matters were not in such a satisfactory state : " T'ae-K'ang occupied the throne like a personator of the dead. By idleness and dis- sipation he extinguished his virtue, till the black- haired people all began to waver in their allegiance." The troubles which beset a pair of royal astronomers during the reign of Chung-K'ang (2154 or 2127 B.C.) well illustrates the ancient Chinese view of such offences. The following account is given in Shoo-King, Book IV., Ch. II. : "He and Ho had neglected the duties of their office, and were sunk in wine in their private cities, and the Prince of Yin received the imperial charge to go and punish them." He and Ho Avere Ministers of the Board of Astronomy, but through their licentious indulgence unfitted themselves for their duties, and, in coi quence, the people, dependent on them for knowledge of the times and seasons, received no light nixl guid- ance. An eclipse came on them unawares, and the astronomers were too much intoxicated to notice it. The Prince Yin assembled his troops and thus ad- dressed them: " Aft > ye, all my troops, these are the well-counselled instructions of the sage founder of our dynasty, clearly verified in their power to give security and stability to the state. The former kings were carefully attentive ALCOHOL AMONG THE ANCIENTS. 5 to the warnings of Heaven, and their ministers observed the regular laws of their offices. All the officers, more- over, watchfully did their duty to assist the govern- ment, and the sovereign became entirely intelligent. Now here are He and Ho. They have entirely subverted their virtue, and are sunk and lost in wine. They have violated the duties of their office and left their posts. They have been the first to allow the regulations of Heaven to get into disorder, putting far from them their proper business. On the first day of the last month of autumn the sun and moon did meet harmoniously at Fang. The blind musicians beat their drums; the inferior officers and common people bustled and ran about. He and Ho, however, as if they were mere personators of the dead in their offices, heard nothing and knew nothing; so stupidly went they astray from their duty in the matter of heavenly appearances, and rendering themselves liable to death appointed by the former kings. The statutes of govern- ment say, when they anticipate the time, let them be put to death without mercy; when they are behind the time, let them be put to death." Kia, the tyrant and voluptuary, who ruled about 1770 B.C., was another of China's bad monarchs. To gratify his favourite concubine, he provided her "with a splendid palace, and, in the park that sur- rounded it, a lake of wine at which three thousand men drank at the sound of a drum, while the trees hung with dried meats, and hills of flesh were piled up." In She-King, the book of ancient odes, we get fur- ther glimpses of the habits of the people. Regarding the ways of the settlers in Pin under King-leuz (1496-1325 B. c.) we are told : " In the tenth [month] they reap the rice, And make the spirits for the spring, For the benefit of the bushy eyebrows." 6 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. The thought more freely expressed is that spirit.* distilled from rice cut in the tenth month will be ready for use in the spring and are for the benefit of the aged. In another poem * the custom of drink- ing healths is referred to: " In the tenth month they sweep their stack-sites, The two "bottles of wine are enjoyed, And they say, ' Let us kill our lambs and sheep, And go to the wall of our prince, There raise the cup of rhinoceros horn, And wish him long life, that he may live forever/' The Emperor Chow, 1122 B.C., made another bad record, " being lost and maddened in wine." And the historians tell us that his bad example was pretty generally followed by his people. In the Tang dynasty (620-907 B. c.) the "golden age of literature," Le Tai-Pils, the greatest poet of his time, generally tuned his lyre to notes on the pi- ures of wine and beauty. To a Chinaman there is no greater immorality than to be unfilial. Mencius, the great teacher and disciple of Confucius, lays down five sins as " un- filial. 7 ' The second of these is " gambling, and chess- playing and being fond of wine, without attending to the nourishment of his parents." Near the beginning of the Han dynasty (202 B.C.) an edict was published imposing a fine of four ounces of silver upon persons found guilty of meet- ing and drinking in companies of more than three members. Ninety-eight years B. c. a system was * She-King, Part I., Book XV., Ode I. ALCOHOL AMONG THE ANCIENTS. ? adopted in China under which intoxicating liquors were made and sold only by the government under close restrictions. Four hundred years later, strin- gent laws were enacted against liquor sellers. In the year 459 A.D. the Emperor of the Northern Wei dynasty issued an edict declaring that all liquor makers, liquor sellers and liquor drinkers should be beheaded. In 781 A.D. a very curious law was en- acted. All liquor shops were divided into three classes, all of each class were required to pay a monthly tax to the government, and then all people were forbidden either to buy or drink. In 1160 A.D. it was decreed that all officers who were found guilty of drinking intoxicating liquors should be beheaded. In the year 1279 A.D. the Mongol Em- peror issued an edict condemning all liquor dealers to banishment and slavery, confiscating their prop- erty, and providing that the government should take charge of their children. India. Ancient India presents the strange spec- tacle of a country led into the debauchery of drink by religion and rescued therefrom by the same power. For our knowledge of the drink practices of the ancient Indo-Aryan tribes, we are mainly dependent upon the Rig-Veda, the sacred books, the remnants of which were collected about 400 years B.C. The dates of their authorship, however, are unknown. The last is said to have been written about 1200 years B.C.., while the dates assigned earlier ones run all the way from 2000 to 4000 B.C. It is made up largely of hymns for use by the priests in their ceremonies. Their gods, particularly Indra, were extravagantly fond of soma rasa, a wine made from the soma plant. The liquor being poured upon the 8 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. altar fires was drunk by the gods. Vishnu, Mitra, Maruts, Aryaman, Sakra and other deities were cailed upon in the soma ceremonies, but Indra was the god most easily influenced with wine.* He was not capable of any great or heroic act unless intox- icated. It is too much to expect of a people be- haviour higher than that of their gods. In thrir offerings of soma, the people and priests used an increasing proportion of the offering themselves. When the meal was prepared, the eating place was strewn with sacred grass where the gods were invited to take seats and drink their fill. A portion of the food and drink was poured on the sacred fires whilo the family devoured the remainder. It is recorded that the great Sukracharya became so drunk ilur murdered his beloved pupil Kutch. Durga Devi, it is said, when engaged in a war with the demon Mahishashura, thus addressed the adversary: "Go on roaring, thou fool, while I finish my drinking." About the sixth century B.C. the greatest of Hindu lawgivers, Manu, issued the famous edict again- the habit of drinking. This was the beginning of the Indo-Aryan revolution as to the use of intox- icating drink: " With the drinker of madhoo let no one eat. no one join in sacrifice, no one read. With such a wretch let no one be allied in marriaere. Let him be abject and excluded from all society and all social privil- cast forth as a vagabond on the earth. Branded with indelible ignominy, he shall be deserted by his own parents, and treated with by none." f * See Appendix C, Chap. I. \ Dharma Shastra, Vol. IX. ALCOHOL AMONG THE ANCIENTS. 9 In addition, the physical penalty was incurred by the drinker that he should be made to swallow molten lead, and have the mark of a bottle branded on his forehead. In case the offender was a Dwija (Brah- min) one of the prescribed punishments was to drink boiling urine. Later, laws were added assigning the soondiks (wine sellers) to a very low place socially, and forbidding the dwijas to have anything to do with them. But this prohibition only included the first three castes of Hindus.* The aborigines and the lower classes of Aryans continued to drink their sura (the drink of the lower classes), and drink it to this day. Almost contemporary with Manu was Siddartha Gautama, the founder of Buddhism, one of the car- dinal principles of which was abstinence from intox- icating liquors. In the World's Parliament of Re- ligions, IT. Dharmapala, of Ceylon, a representative of a reformed school of Buddhism, said: " The highest morality is inculcated in the system of Buddha. Drink, opium and all that tend to destroy the composure of the mind are discounte- nanced. Buddha said, ' Man already dark with ignorance should not add thereto by the imbibition of alcoholic drinks.' One of the vows taken by the Buddhist monks and by the laity runs thus : ' I take the vow to abstain from intoxicating drinks be- cause they hinder progress and virtue.' The Dham- mika Sutta says : i The householder that delights in the law should not indulge in intoxicating drinks, should not cause others to drink, and should not sanction the acts of those who drink, "knowing that it results in insanity. The ignorant commit sins in consequence of drunkenness and also make others * See Appendix D, Chap. I. 10 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. drink. You should avoid this. It is the cause of demerit, insanity and ignorance though it be pleas- ing to the ignorant. 7 The dangers of modern life originate chiefly from drink and brutality, and in Buddhist countries the law, based upon teachings of Buddhism, prohibits the manufacture, sale and use of liquor, and prevents the slaughter of animals for food. The inscription of Asoka, and the histories of Ceylon, Burmah and other Buddhist countries, prove this." This was a powerful support to the law of Mann. In later centuries, with the decline of Buddli! came the revival of Brahman ism and tlio advent the drinking or sale of wines, and made i:r< -at efforts to enforce the law, constructed special wells for prisons, and abolished the heavy taxes which the state had heretofore received from the business.* In these three religious influences lay the regenera- tion of ancient India from the evils of drink. Rome and Greece. Two striking facts stand out in the history of Rome. First, the foundations of that wonderful civilisation were laid on a basis of a most hostile attitude, both sentimental and legal, to- ward the use of intoxicating liquors. Second, the collapse of that great civilisation came with a re- versal of that attitude. The light of Rome went out in bacchanalian revels such as the world has never seen. Drink and lust, the Twins in the zodiac of national decay, received both social recognition and the approval of the law. * Journal of the Asiatic Society, Vol. XXXIX. ALCOHOL AMONG THE ANCIENTS. H According to Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Romu- lus himself was the author of a law which permitted a husband to kill his wife for drinking wine or for committing adultery. As far back as 700 B.C. we are told that Mecenius slew his wife with a club for taking a drink of wine and was acquitted of the crime of murder by Romulus. In all the earlier history of Rome women were forbidden to drink wine under severe penalties. Men were forbidden to drink until thirty years of age. During these heroic times, except on special occa- sions, libations to the gods were made only in milk, a practice which was enacted into law by Numa, the successor of Romulus. But as the centuries wore away these stringent rules relaxed. As early as 319 B.C. Papivius, when about to engage in a decisive battle with the Samnites, made a vow that if suc- cessful he would offer to Jupiter a " small cup of wine." * Later, in closer trade relations with Greece, came large importations of Greek wines. The produc- tion of native wines grew also with the changing attitude toward the subject. Cato in 220 B.C. set himself against the growing luxury of the people by refusing to partake of any better wines than were served to the soldiers under his command. Varro tells us that when Lucullus returned from his suc- cessful campaign in Asia, he issued 60,000 gallons of Greek wine to his troops. When Hortensius, the rival of Cicero, died, he left to his heirs 10,000 casks of Chian wine. At about the same time, 50 B.C.,, Cresar gave a banquet at which Falarnian, Chian, Lesbian and Mamertine wines were served. * Eddy, Alcohol in History, p. 111. 12 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Drunkenness did not become common until toward the close of the Commonwealth, but from the time of Pliny, the beginning of the Christian era, the na- tional degeneracy increased in speed. Even in Pliny's time, the drunkenness of both men and women had become notorious. Drinking wagers at feasts became common. Men drank hemlock that tin- thought of death by poison might frighten them int< deeper potations of wine as an antidote. They took emetics in order that they might return to drink. They took hot baths from which they were taken out half dead. Men and women at table vied with each other in outraging every sense of decency. Almost incredible stories are told of the drinkin:: capacity of these Roman debauchees. Tiberius Claudius knighted Xovellius Torquatus, giving him the title of Tricongius (three-gallon knight) in honour of his drinking three congii* of wine at one time. Tergilla, who once challenged Marcus Cicero, a son of the great orator, to a drinking bout, boasted of a capacity of two congii ; and Emperor Maximian is said to have been eight and a half feet tall and capable of drinking six congii of wine at a sitting. The great feast of the Saturnalia was extended from one day to seven by Caligula and Claudius. Wines were furnished at public expense. The people gave themselves over to riot and debauchery. " The whole city," says Tacitus, " seemed to be in- flamed with frantic rage, and at the same time in- toxicated with drunken pleasures." The troops of Yitellius, after a battle, spent three days in drunk- enness and debauchery before burying their dead. According to Pliny there were 195 kinds of wine * The Roman congius (gallon) is about six pints. ALCOHOL AMONG THE ANCIENTS. 13 in use, but only about eighty were common. Both Horace and Juvenal sang the praise of wine. Dis- tillation was entirely unknown in Rome. K"one of the writers mention spirits, while describing wines in their minutest detail. The ruins of Pompeii and Herculaneum show no evidence whatever of distilla- tion, while wine cellars with their amphora have been unearthed after two thousand years. The drink that swallowed up this mighty empire in a deluge of drunkenness was the "pure, harmless, healthful wine " that is now recommended by certain savants in America and Europe. The Romans imported drink practices as one of the arts of Greek civilisation. They even borrowed Bacchus, not having any god whose quality was such as to preside over such matters. Bacchus be- came known as the Roman drink deity, while the Greek did him homage under the name of Dio nysus. Greek tradition credits Dionsysus with hav- ing invented wine,* but ancient writers often attri- bute it to other divinities. At any rate the earliest Greek writers have much to say regarding drink. Most of the old heroes had vineyards. Homer fre- quently refers to wine drinking. The Roman law, that men should not drink wine till after reaching the age of thirty, was doubtless of Grecian origin. Four hundred years B.C. Plato held, in the second book of his Laws, that men should not drink wine until that age had been reached. Then they should drink sparingly until forty, when they could sit at large banquets and invoke the gods, especially Dionysus. Later, he recommended wine as an antidote for old age. Pittacus, one of the seven * See Appendix E, Chap. I. 14 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. wise men of Greece, showed himself worthy of hi-- fame when he recommended abstinence to Periander of Priene, " so that it may not be discovered what sort of a person you really are, and that you are not what you pretend to be" (612 B.C.). Most of the Greek poets and sages refer to wine, but imvny of them recognise its power for evil. Euripides says that drinking is "the sire of blows and violent ." According to Sthenelus (400 B. c.) " wine can bring e'en the wise to acts of folly." Eupolis (446 . c.) wrote : " He who first invented wine, Made poor man a greater sinn< r." Similar sentiments were expressed by Panyssis, Epicharmus, Antiphanes, Critias, Pytheas, Eubulus, Alexis, Diphilus, Callimachus and others. The greatest minds of ancient Greece were almost unan- imous in their warnings against wine. Demosthenes was a total abstainer. Pytheas compares the givat orator with Denades to the latter's disadv Demosthenes was a "water-drinker, and devoted his nights to contemplation," while Denades was " a debauchee, and is drunk every day, and comes lik great pot-bellied fellow, as he is, into our assemblies." ^Eschylus represents the Greeks as prone to drunk and break drinking cups and other uteu over each other's heads, while Aristophanes tells us that the Greek women pawned their clothes in order to procure wine, and made pass-keys to their hu<- ba lids' wine cellars. Alexander the Great, of Macedon, drank himself to death in a series of carousals about 330 B.C. ALCOHOL AMONG THE ANCIENTS. 15 Arabia. Strabo informs us that the Arab farmers made palm wine which was much used, but little else of the earlier drink customs is known.* It is reasonably clear that the origin of the prohibition of drink among the Mohammedans had a military rather than a religious basis. Sieur de Ryer, in his life of the Prophet, attached to his translation of the Koran, says that in the fourth year of the Hegira, when Mohammed's army was engaged against some neighbouring tribes, his soldiers were prone to bibulous excess and gambling; and that because some of his principal men, while in their cups, quarrelled and nearly came to blows; the Prophet forbade the use of wine and Barnes of chance under any circumstances whatever. The fifth chapter of the Koran records the injunction mentioned by Sieur de Eyer in these words : " Oh, true believers, surely wine and lots, and images and divining arrows are an abomination of the work of Satan; therefore avoid them that you may prosper. Satan seeketh to sow dissension and hatred amongst you by means of wine and lots, and to divert you from remembering God, and from prayer; will ye not there- fore abstain from them ? " Persia. The Persians were accustomed to the use of liquors from the earliest times. They were wont to debate matters of the highest moment when heated with wine. The followers of Zoroaster, like the an- cient Brahmins, offered lioma (wine) in sacrifice to their gods. Spiegel's translation of the Zend-Avesta gives songs in praise of the homa, and among the utensils of the priests was the homa cup. * See Appendix F. Chap. I. 16 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Plutarch, however, suggests that these offerings were made to the evil gods to avert their wrath. It seems clear, at any rate, that drunkenness was supposed to be the work of Ahriman, the god of darkness, and that homa was used wholly for sacrificial purposes, and not for producing intoxication,* and therefore not forbidden. The epitaph of Xerxes, tin- irnuidson of Cyrus, contains this : " He was able to drink more than any man in his dominions." Other Ancients. There is much dispute r< ing drink customs among the people of Israel. We know that the hero of the flood became drunken and entailed servitude upon his son. In Moab and Ammon, the offspring of incest and wine, the great hiw of heredity was exemplified. The dispute li-- mainly in the real mpaninir of the words trans] into the English Bible as " wine." The original Hebrew words so translated are mainly yayin an-1 jirofth. The former is almost always spoken of with disapproval, while the tirosh is almost always 0"in- mended. In one case, both i/dyhi nn dis- cuss measures and men, where business men repaired to negotiate or conclude their bargains, where toilet conveniences were freely provided, and where social and political " influence " began to take the form of treating. During all this time a strange jumble of liquor laws followed upon the growing appreciation of the public ill-fare. All were designed to alleviate the rvil, but the net result was to fasten the lo-a" public house upon the people. Severe Inws were passed against drunkenness.^: flmreh wakes were * See Appendix G. Chap. II. t R*e Appendix H, Gimp. IT. t Drunkenness was fat, recognised as a crime in Inw daring the reign of Edward VI. THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE PUBLIC HOUSE. 27 forbidden, but distilleries were permitted, and even encouraged. As early as 1632, Decker informs us in his English Villainies, " a whole street is in some places a continuous ale-house, not a shop to be seen between red lattice and red lattice." About the same time the Lord Keeper of Coventry said of them : " I account ale-houses and tippling houses the greatest pests in the kingdom. I give it you in charge to take a course that none be permitted unless they be licenced; and for the licenced ale-houses, let them be but few and in fit places; if they be in private corners and ill places, they become the den of thieves they are the public stages of drunkenness and disorder. Let care be taken in the choice of ale-house keepers, that it e not appointed to the livelihood of a large family. In many places they swarm by default of the justices of the peace." By the middle of the eighteenth century, gin drinking became epidemic. Lecky says: " Small as is the place which this fact occupies in English history, it was probably, if we consider all the consequences that flowed from it, the most momentous in that of the eighteenth century incomparably more so than any event in the purely political annals of the country. The average of British spirits distilled, which is said to have been only 527,000 gallons in 1684, had risen in 1727 to 3,601,000. Physicians declared that in excessive gin drinking a new and terrible course of mortality had been opened for the poor. The grand jury of Middlesex declared that much the greater part of the poverty, the murders, the robberies of London, might be traced to this single cause. Retailers of gin were accustomed to hang out painted boards announc- ing that their customers could be made drunk for a penny, dead drunk for two pence and have straw for 28 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY' nothing; and cellars strewn with straw were accord- ingly provided into which those who had become insen- sible were dragged, mid where they remained until they had become sufficiently recovered to renew their orgies." * In 1725, when the population of London was 700,- 000, there were 6,187 places where ardent spirits were sold, and this included only the Metropolis without the City of London and Southwark. In 1736 alarm at the social conditions resulted in the famous Gin Act of Parliament, a law very similar to the high licence laws in the United States at the present time. This step resulted in such dis- turbance that the statute was greatly modified iu 1743. While this legislation was pending the coun- try was aroused, and England had the first real tem- perance agitation in its history. Dr. Lees, in his Prize Essay, gives extracts from speeches in Parlia- ment on the subject. Among the most significan: these addresses was one delivered by Lord Lonsdnlo. when the project to modify the law was up for di< cussion. His Lordship said : "In every part of this great metropolis, whoever shall pass along the streets, will find wretchedness stretched upon the pavement, insensible and motion- less, and only removed by the charity of passengers from the danger of beinqr crushed by carriages or trampled by horses, or strangled with filth in the com- mon sewers ; and others, less helpless perhaps, but more dangerous, who have drunk too much to fear pun i Ali- ment, but not enough to hinder them from provoking it. ... Xo man can pass a single hour in public places without meeting such objects, or hearing such expres- * England in the Eighteenth Century, Vol. I. p. 479. THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE PUBLIC HOUSE. 29 sions as disgrace human nature, such as cannot be looked upon without horror, or heard without indig- nation, and which there is no possibility of removing or preventing, whilst this hateful liquor is publicly sold. . . . These liquors not only infatuate the mind, but poison the body; they not only fill our streets with madmen and our prisons with criminals, but our hos- pitals with cripples. . . . Nor does the use of spirits, my lords, impoverish the public only by lessening the number of useful and laborious hands, but by cutting off those recruits by which its natural and inevitable losses are to be supplied. The use of distilled liquors impairs the fecundity of the human race and hinders the increase which Providence has ordained for the support of the world. Those women who riot in this poisonous debauchery are quickly disabled from bearing children, or, what is still more destructive to general happiness, produce children diseased from their birth, and who, therefore, are an additional burden, and must be supported through a miserable life by that labor which they cannot share, and must be protected by that community of which they cannot contribute to the de- fence." Contemporary writers have much to say regarding the prevalent debauchery of the times. "Method- ism, drinking and gambling are all on the increase/' said the sarcastic Walpole. James Quin, the great- est tragedian of his times, was an inebriate. After being engaged at Drury Lane, he got into a drunken brawl and committed depredations that forced him to leave the country. Kichard Savage, while in a drunken carouse, murdered a man and came near be- ing hanged for it. Percy Fitzgerald, in his life of George TV., quotes the following from a letter writ- ten by Sir Gilbert Elliott to his wife : JO TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE rKMTUY. "How the men of business and the great oral- the House of Commons contrive to reconcile it with theii exertions, I cannot conceive. Men of all drink abominably. Fox [a Prime Minister] drinks what I should call a great deal, though lie is not reckoned to do so by his companions ; Sheridan [M. P. dramatist and friend of the Prince of Wales, afterward George IV.] excessively ; and Gray | count Ho\vick[ more than any of them. But it is in a much more gentlemanly way than our Scotch drunkards, and is always accompanied with a li. clever conversation on subjects of importance. Pitt [Prime Minister], I am told, drinks a- much as any- body." Charles James Fox, according to Sheridan, W;H accustomed to enter his seat in Parliament drunk after an all night's debauch. In his Earhj ///> of Fox, Mr. Trevelyan gives this account of the social customs of this sorry time: "These were the days when the Duke of (Jrafton, the Premier, lived openly with Miss Nancy Parsons. Rigby the Paymaster of the Forces, had only one merit, that ho drank fair. He used brandy as'tho rest of the world used small beer. Lord Waymouth, grandson of Lord Carteret, had more than his grandfather's capacity for liquor, and a fair portion of his anil! He constantly boozed till daylight, even when a S< tary of State. His occasional speeches were extolled by his admirers as preternaturally sagacious, and his severest critics admitted them to be pithy." John Ashton, in his Old Times, quotes from the London Times of October 4, 1797 : " In the city of London . . . there are at present 5,204 licenced public houses, and it is calculated that WILLIAM IV. (1765-1837) JOHN BRIGHT (1811-1889) THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE PUBLIC HOUSE. 31 the beer, and spirits,, which are consumed in these only is little short of three millions sterling a year. It has been lately discovered that clubs of apprentice boys are harboured in public houses, for the purpose of support- ing their brethren who have run away from their masters, and of indulging themselves early in scenes of lewdness, and drunkenness, which they generally do, by pilfering their masters property, and disposing of it at the old iron shops. In a recent publication, the consumption of ale and porter, annually, in the Met- ropolis and its environs, is stated to be 1,132,147 bar- rels, equal to 36,625,145 gallons, making 158,400,580 pots at 3Jd. 2,311,466, 15s. lOd. And by another calculation, the average consumption of gin and com- pounds, in public houses, previous to the stoppage of the distillery, about 3,000,000 gallons, 975,000. Total, 3,286,496, 15s. lOd. During the dark days just preceding the passing of the century, when there was revolution at home and rebellion abroad, when the richest colonies the world has ever known went apart by them selves, and when, like the coils about Laocoon and his sons, the ale- house * and tavern had Britain helpless in the gutter, attempts at better things practically ceased. What little restrictive legislation there was on the statute books was in the main ignored. * See Appendix I, Chap. II. CHAPTER III. DRINK IX THE NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES. IN the beginning of the colonisation of An. the vines of European debauchery were transplanted into American soil and diligently cultivated by the fathers, to set the children's teeth on edge in future years. Every ship that sailed for the new world brought an abundance of liquors, in many cases drink IKMIIIT the chief feature of the cargo. The ship " Ara- bella," which brought Governor Winthrop to Massa- chusetts Bay in the year 1629, had among its sup- plies : " 42 tuns of beer, 14 tuns of water, 1 hogshead of vinegar, 2 hogsheads of cider and 4 pumps for water and 1 The result of having three times as much beer as water aboard for drinking purposes had a natural result. Even this quantity of malt liquors . 1630, Governor Winthrop wrote in his famous diary regarding the trip: " We observed as a common fault with our own grown people that they gave themsr to drink hot waters very immoderately." Notwith- 32 DRINK IN THE NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES. 33 standing- the influence of Governor Winthrop * the evil flourished, almost from the start, and the first crop had scarce been harvested when it became neces- sary to inflict strange punishments upon those found guilty of becoming drunk. Fines were inflicted, the stocks set up and the scarlet letter introduced. As early as the year 1633, Governor Winthrop found occasion to record : " Robert Cole, having been oft punished for drunkenness, was now ordered to wear a red D about his neck for a year." But from the first beer was encouraged, partly as an antidote for " hot waters," partly on account of the expense of wine and partly because the people liked it. In 1637, the first brewery in the colony, and probably the first on American soil, was set up. Captain Sedgwick was the first brewer, and, four years later, John Appleton became the first maltster. This encouragement of the consumption of beer even took the form of legislation. In 1649, the colonial authorities decreed that : " Every victualler, ordinary keeper, or taverner shall always keep pro- vided with good and wholesome beer for the enter- tainment of strangers, who, for want thereof, are necessitated to much needless expense in wine." Extortion in the matter of drink prices invariably excited the ire of the pilgrim fathers as well as the pioneers of Massachusetts. We read among the court orders of Plymouth Colony under date of June 5, 1638: (( Mr. Stephen Hopkins is presented for selling beere for 2cl. a quart, not worth Id. a quart. "Witnesse, KE^ELME WI^SLOW. " Item, for selling wine at such excessive rates, to * See Appendix A, Chap. III. 34: TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CKNTL'UY. the oppressing and impoverishing of the colony. Kenelme Winslow and John Winslow, witnesse.* The growth of beer drinking almost supplanted the beverage use of water in the early days. Wood, in his New England Prospect*, written in those times, says of the Xew England water: " I dare not prefer it before good Beerc fti >MIM< have done, but any man could choose it before Bad Heere, Wheay or Buttermilk." In 1629, Higginson, the famous Salem preacher, boasted : " Whereas, my stomach could only digest and did require such drink as was both strong and stale. 1 can and ofttimes do drink New England water very well." In the seventeenth century, Boston's trade with Spain and the Canary Islands did much toward stim- ulating the consumption of wine in the colony. Spain wanted fish, which Xew England had in abundance. So Boston sent ships laden with casks and fish. Spain returned the casks filled with wines. The trade was fostered by ihe authorities. In 1642, the office of " ganger of casks " was created \n insure the proper size. Four years later, inspectors began to be appointed to search these same casks fur worm holes, for the reason that the coopers were becoming dishonest, and it was desired to avoid offending the Spanish wine growers and so injuring trade. Wine became the drink of the more polite classes. In 1C47, when the ministers and elders met at Cam- bridge, the General Court passed this vote: * Plymouth Colonial Records, Vol. I., p. 87. DRINK IN THE NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES. 35 " The Corte thinke it convenient that order be given to the Auditor to send twelve gallons of sack and six gallons of white wine, as a small testimony of the Corte's respect, to the Reverend assembly at Cam- bridge/' While bitter experience had made the colonists fiercely intolerant of selling liquor to Indians, yet a line of reform argument well known to-day so far } revailed, that on November 3, 1644, the general court decreed: "The Corte apprehending that it is not fit to deprive the Indians of any lawful comfort which God alloweth to all men by the 'use of wine, do order that it shall be lawful for all such as are or shall be allowed licence to retail wines, to sell also to Indians so much as may be fit for their needful use and refreshing." * This experiment was abandoned thirteen years later. These unfortunate beginnings soon began to yield their fruit. As early as 1637, the Massachusetts Colony enacted a law in which the following state- ment was made in the preamble : "Tbat much drunkenness, waste of good creatures of God, mispence of precious time, and other disorders, have frequently fallen out in the inns and common vic- tualing houses, within this jurisdiction, whereby God is much dishonored, the profession of religion is reproached, and the welfare of the commonwealth greatly impaired and the true use of such houses (being the necessary releefs of travelers), subverted," etc. This, and other similar laws, were put in force under the special direction of the managers of the * Massachusetts Colony Records, Vol. II., p. 258. 3tf TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. colony in England and sent to Massachusetts Bay in 1629> The very first record of the Court proceedings of Plymouth Colony after civil government had been established was, " John Holmes censured for drunk- enness to sitt in stocks and twen,ty shillings fine.'' And from that time, down through the history of the colony, the same records are streaked with entries of punishment for drunkenness. The other colonies fared little, if any, better. Pennsylvania began brewing beer as early as 1683 under the direction of William Penn. But beer did not come so rapidly into general use, owing to the difficulty of keeping it in that warmer climate. Dr. John Watson gives us an account of the early prac- tices of the settlers at Buckingham and Solebury : "This [mm drinking] being countenanced by gen- eral opinion, and brought into general practice as far as their limited abilities would admit, bottlos of ruin were handed about at vendues, and mixed and spirits were repeatedly given to those who attended funerals. ... At births many good women were col- lected; wine and cordial waters were esteemed suitable to the occasion for the guests, but besides these, rum. either buttered or made into hot-tiff, was believed to be essentially necessary to the lying-in woman. The tender infant must be_ straightly rolled around the waist with a linen swathe", and loaded with clothes till he could hardly breathe; and when unwell or fretful, was dosed with spirit and water stewed with spicery. ... As money was scarce, and labourers few, and business often to be done required many hands, friends and neighbours were commonly invited to raisings of houses and barns, grubbing, chopping and rolling logs. * See Appendix B, Chap. III. DRINK IN THE NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES. 37 ... Rum and a dinner were provided on these occasions. . . . Rum was drunk in proportion to the hurry of business, and long intervals of rest employed in merry and sometimes angry conversation." * Early in the seventeenth cen,tury the authorities of New Haven Colony found it necessary to begin whip- ping, putting in stocks, fining and otherwise punish- ing people who drank too much of the liquors which they had authorised to be sold. On December 4, 1639, two drunken servants were punished: one put in stocks and the other whipped. Six weeks later another servant was fined five pounds for " being druncke on the Lord's day." From tha,t time on the records abound in similar punishments. In 1645, the first tavern was licenced, and shortly afterwards two young men were presented for drinking " sacke in a cellar out of the bung with a tobacco pipe." Then the tavern-keeper's son and some friends be- came drunk, and were arrested and fined for the " sinne " ; and a friend of the Governor was over- come by drink on a visit to a Dutch vessel in the harbour, but he was let off wi,th a fine instead of whipping, en the ground, the Governor said, that he was " not given to drunkenness " ; that this- was " not an appointed meeting for drinking " ; and that he was guilty of an " act " only. Next the Governor's " neager " got drunk, but that was held also to be an accident. In 1644 .the Long Island Dutch became so ad- dicted to the use of malt liquors that James, Duke of York and Albany, took measures to restrict their use. * Memoirs of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania, Vol. I. , p. 296. 38 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. In 1676 the colony of Virginia began to have seri- ous trouble with ardent spirits. Beer was not much used, owing to the warm climate, which made it ditti- cult to keep. In that year tin- manufacture nnd -ale of ardent spirits were prohibited, but tin- law wa- soon allowed to fall into disuse. A few years prior to 1663 the soldiers of Dcla ware Colony became intoxicated and committed grievous Outrages On both -ettler- ami Indian-. .Iu-t before these events the director of tin colony bad taken away some of the pali-adr- of the t'l.ri t.. burn in his brewery. The result wa> that when I)' 1 1 in- oyossa arrived at Altona, soon after, he prohibited distilling and brewing in the colony, even for dmi- tic use.* Georgia had fewer troubles in its early day- than the other col. ..win- to ih,- vi-oroii- -land taken by Governor Oglethorp. rp\vrl'tt. 1 were consumed one barrel of wine and two barrels of cider, and * as it was cold ' there were 'some spice and ginger for the cider/ Towns provided intoxica- ing drinks at the funerals of their paupers. In Salmi, in 1728, at the funeral of a pauper, a gallon of win.- and a gallon of cider are charged as ' incidentals ; ' the next year, six gallons of wine on a similar occasion. In Lynn, in 1711, the town furnished one-half a barrel of cider for the widow Despaw's funeral. Affairs ca in- to such a pass, that, in 1742, the General Court of Massachusetts forbade the use of wine and rum at funerals." Another authority gives the mortuary expenses of David Porter, who was drowned at Hartford in 1678 :f s- "By a pint of liquor for those who dived for him 1 By a quart of liquor for those who brought him home 2 * Theodore Parker, Speeches. Addresses and Sermons. Vol. I., p. 397. t Earle, Customs in Old Xew England, p. 370. DRINK IN THE NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES. 41 s. By two quarts of wine and one gallon of cider to jury of inquest o 5 By 8 gallons and 3 quarts wine for funeral. . 1 15 By barrel of cider for funeral 16 1 'coffin 12 Winding sheet 18 " As might be expected, the personal habits of the clergy were not of the best in such a period. The weekly meetings were occasions of much drinking, and excessive indulgence was a common accompani- ment of ordinations. The Rev. Lyman Beecher thus describes an ordination at Plymouth, Conneticut, as late as the year 1810: " At this ordination, the preparation for our crea- ture comforts . . . besides food, was a broad sideboard covered with decanters and bottles and sugar and pitch- ers or water. There we found all kinds of liquors then in vogue. The drinking was apparently universal. This preparation was made by the society as a matter of course. When the consociation arrived they always took something to drink around, also before public services and always on their return. As they could not all drink at once, they were obliged to stand and wait as people do when they go to mill. . . . When they had all done drinking and taken pipes and tobacco, in less than fifteen minutes there was such a smoke you could not see. The noise, I cannot describe ; it was the maxi- mum of hilarity. They told their stories and were at the height of jocose talk." A contemporary of Mr. Beecher gives a similar account of such functions: " At freemen's meetings, at associational, ordination, and other clerical gatherings, a rich display of decan- 42 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. ters with strong liquors (usually furnished by some generous parishoner) covered the sideboard and I resorted to by all without any sense of wrong-doing; though not in all cases without results which were the subject of much private conversation." * A quarter of a century before the time d -scribed .above, we have the record of the expenses attendant upon the ordination services of the Rev. Joseph McKean, at Beverly, Massachusetts, in 1785. Tho following is the bill of the tavern-keeper: "30 Bowles of Puiu-h before the ^people weal to meeting 3 00 80 people eating in the morning at Kid. . . r 00 10 bottles of wine before they unit to meeting 1 10 68 dinners at 3s in 40 44 bowles of punch while at dinner I 80 18 bottles of wine M 1 \ n 8 bowles of brandy 1 80 Cherry rum 1 10 6 people drank tea 9." The manner of keeping Christ mas <>n the Mohawk, in 1769, is thus described by the K\. S. Kirklanl: "They generally assemble for read'ir prayers r Divine service but after, they eat, drink and make merry. They allow of no work or servile labor on ye day and ye follow'g their servants are free bur drimVg, swear'g, fight'g, and frolick'g are not only allowed, but seem to be essential to ye joy of ye day." Mr. Eddy has this to record of the drinking prac- tices current in early religious functions: * Marsh, Temperance Recollections. j>. 9. THE BKKCHER FAMILY. OF THE UNIVERSITY 1'trmissiou of Eat,,n A Mains. <&fe X" Founder of Methodism, and an ardent temperance advocate. (1703-1791) DRINK IN THE NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES. 43 " Nearly everybody drank, and the chief items in the expenses of town officials, religious conventions or as- sociations, ordinations of ministers, raising the frames of church edifices, or dedicating the completed churches, were generally for liquors furnished and consumed. 6 Two barrels of New England rum/ were among the articles which the parish Committee of North Carver, Mass., was ordered to procure for the use of the visi- tors invited to assist in raising the frame of their new Meeting House. ( Eight barrels of Rum/ are among items of a bill in the writer's possession, for extensive alterations, repairs and enlargement of a church edi- fice in Boston, in 1792; and the following items are in the expenses of the auditing committee who exam- ined the accounts of a church treasurer, at the close of a long term of service: , . s. d. " < 1704, Oct. 14. 3 Bowles Punch 12 2 Bottles Wine 080 19. 5 Bowles Punch 1 00 2 Bottles Wine 80 24. 3 Bowles Punch 12 2 Bottles Wine 80 Brandy 2 2 ): Outside of the sorry example set by religious leaders in the way of drinking excesses, probably no influence was more powerful in promoting these same practices among the people than the indulgences com- mon in educational institutions on festive and other occasions. The early records of Harvard University show that malt was accepted in payment of tuition fees, and that a " rundlet of sack " was good for a year's schooling. The appeal of President Deemster of that institution is recorded, in which he asks the court to encourage " Sister Bradish in her present calling of baking of bread and brewing and selling 44 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. penny beer without which she cannot continue to bake." The commencement season was an occasion for much drinking.* As early as 1760, it was the custom for every Harvard senior to bring with him a bottle of win<- on that day. Thirty-seven years before that, a com- mittee of the commonwealth appointed to imv-rijrat" the institution reported: "Although there is a considerable number of vir- tuous and studious youths in the college, yet tli-iv has been a practice of several immoralities, particularly stealing, lying, swearing, idleness, picking of locks, and the frequent use of strong drink.*' A distinguished Harvard professor thus describes a commencement in early cUn "The entire common, then an unenclosed dust plain, was completely covered on Commencement day and night preceding and following it, with drinking stands. dancing booths, mountebank shows, and gambling tables; and I have never heard such a horrid din, tu- niolt, and jargon of oath, shout, scream, fiddle, quar- relling, and drunkenness as on those two nights." Col. T. W. Higginson is quoted in Har runt's Bet- ter Self as giving the following observations regard- ing a commencement within his recollection : " I can remember when the senior class assembled annually around Liberty Tree on Class Day, and kdled out bowls of punch for every passer-by : till every Cam- bridge boy saw a dozen men in various stages of in- ebriation about the village yard." * See Appendix D, Chap. III. f Peabody, Harvard Reminiscences, p. 59. DRINK IN THE NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES. 45 Another famous Harvard man, Josiah Quincy, thus describes a commencement season of but seventy years ago: " Caleb dishing came in, and gave us for a toast, ' The bonds of friendship, which always tighten when they are wet.' When we had all drunk our skins full, we marched round to all the professors' houses, danced round the Rebellion and Liberty Trees, and then re- turned to the hall. A great many of the class were half-seas over." The beginnings of Dartmouth were likewise clouded with drinking practices. On the first com- mencement, held on Aug. 28, 1771, Governor Went- worth, who gave the college its charter, came from Portsmouth with sixty "gents," an ox, a barrel of rum and a silver punch bowl"" which he gave to President Wheelock. Arrangements for the recep- tion of the visitors were incomplete. Mrs. Wheelock was " sick in bed " and the President's cook was " drunk." The result was that the visitors " stuck up their noses." About the same time, the board of trustees met and presented to Aaron Storrs, Mr. Wheelock's bookkeeper, two acres of land on which to build an inn, and President Wheelock signed the application to the Court of Quarter Sessions for the liquor licence for the same. The early drinking customs of Yale were of a similar character. As early as 1732, the college authorities instituted lengthy regulations providing for the supply of good liquors in the commons, the quality having become so poor. John Marsh gives his experiences at Yale early in the century just brought to a close: * This punch bowl is still in the possession of the college. -MJ TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. " I entered Yale in September, 1800, having mas- tered the four Evangelists, six books of Virgil, and four Orations of Cicero. ... A political revolution had oc- curred in the country. Thomas Jefferson, the Demo- cratic candidate, had" attained to the Presidency ; and party politics raged with a violence since unknown. Every boy was a patriot, ready to tly to arm-. The colleges, with few exceptions, \\vir strongly enlisted. under President Dwight, in behalf of Washington, Adams, and what were considered constitutional and fundamental principles : and it was resolved, when the fourth of July should return, to have a celebration of independence worthy of the day and worthy of Yale. At the dinner in College Hall, a barrel of wine \\a- elevated on the table, and none were expected to ! the hall until, amid shouts, and songs, and haran. of all descriptions, the barrel was emptied. The result was lo Bacchc, the triumph of Bacchus. Put for that, I should have escaped the common maxim in days gone by, that there was no man to be found who bail not been drunk at least once in bis life. Tin- >.-nsation has not been forgotten. As I went out of the hall I saw the buildings moving around, and discharged the tents, of my rebellious stomach." The colonial tanner- well reflected the drinking customs of the colleges and the clergy. \Ybile the gentry nsed wine, rural drinkers ivsm-ted t numer- ous mixtures, mostly more or les- compound- ot' rum and cider. Punches varied all the way from a mild- ly intoxicating brew to a fierce alcoholic mixture, largely of ruin and brandy. Flip wa< a common drink, as was black-strap, a villainous compound ,,f rum and molasses. The same may be said of toddy and egg-nog, both intoxicants in the ratio of the taste of the compounder. These drinks con-tit nted the motive power of most farming function*. They DRINK IN THE NORTH AMERICAN COLON IKS. 47 were not confined to festivities. They were a staple alike at the seedtime and the harvest. At the first annual meeting of the famous temper- ance organisation started by Dr. Billy J. Clark, in Moreau, Saratoga Coun.ty, !N". Y., in 1808, Capt. Isaac B. Payn, an extensive farmer and lumber dealer, gave his experiences of farming with rum, which is an excellent description of the rural situa- tion of his time. He said: " During a series of years past, before signing the temperance pledge, I have uniformly made it a rule, annually to purchase a hogshead of "rum for the years consumption among the labourers on the farm. . . . Sometimes, before the year came around, the hogshead would be emptied of its contents, and require a few gallons more for necessary use. At other times, the year would come around and find a few gallons in the hogshead; so that on an average, a hogshead of rum each year has been consumed in my business concerns, to say nothing of the wines, cordials and other liquors consumed by the family, their parties, and visiting friends. " After signing the temperance pledge a year ago, instead of a hogshead, I purchased a five-gallon keg of rum, for my whole business concerns, both farming and lumber. And my reason for doing this was, be- cause my business required a few excellent labourers, not one of whose help I could obtain without some kind of liquor.'' " All the labouring men drank ardent spirits in their work," said Dr. Marsh, " nor was it then, more than it had been for an hundred years, been viewed as inconsistent with Christian experience or Chris- tian character." Senator Blair states that in 1792 there were 2579 48 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. distilleries in the United States; while in 1810 thorp were 14,191, and the population had not doubled. The deplorable situation in the early part of the nineteenth century in the States cannot better ! summed up than by quoting from a statement o>m- piled by Samuel Dexter, LL.D., after his term a- Secretary of War had expired in 18 M : "The quantity of ardent spirits consumed in the country surpasses belief. By the Marshal'- return to the Secretary's office, in 1810, of domestic manufae- tures in the United States, it is ascertained that .'.".- 499,382 gallons of ardent spirits were distilled in the year, of which 133,823 gallons were exported, leaving 25,365,559 gallons to be consumed at home. Consid- ering the caution with which the accounts of prop are returned to government, through fear of taxation : considering, also, the quantities distilled in private families, of which no account may have been ivnd there is a high probability that millions mijrht be added to the account rendered by the marshals. Let it stand, however, as it is, and add to it 8,000,000 gallons of distilled spirits in the same year imported, and tin- quantity for home consumption amounts to 3:'>. gallons. . . . "Next take the estimate of the number of p who drink up this flood. The population of the St by the census of 1810 was 7,239,903. From this num- ber deduct slaves, said not to be permitted to drink it, 1,191,365 ; and children who drink little or none, at least 1,670,000 ; and others who, through disrelish, deli- cacy, or principle, drink little or none, at least 1,000,- 000 more, and the remaining number have a quantity of ardent spirits to consume of nearly ten gallon- each person. . . . * This statement, signed by Mr. Dexter, was published and circulated by the Massachusetts Society for the Suppression of Intemperance, in its early days. DRINK IN THE NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES. 49 " The solemn fact is, more than four times as much spirit is consumed on the farm now as was used on the same farm, by the same conductors of it, twenty years ago. The pocket flask has grown into a case bottle, and the keg into a barrel. This fact is not affirmed on light evidence. The consequence is found to be that the bloated countenance and the tottering- frame is becoming a frequent spectacle among the yeo- men of the country, once regarded, even to a proverb, the healthiest, the hardiest, the happiest class of the country." Canada in Early Days. The work which rum, beer and cider did for New England was done by brandy in the early days of Canadian colonial his- tory. The wise men of the time said, that owing to the rigours of the climate, brandy was the only liquor of sufficient power to supply the necessary bodily heat. Hence, it came about that beer and cider were comparatively little used, and rum was not much drunk until later years, when the Dutch traders of Xew York began supplying the people through the trading posts of Niagara and Fort Frontenac. The Jesuits entered the territory, and were in full possession and authority for some time prior to the organisation of the colonial government. During this time, the situation was kept well in hand, and brandy sellers received but little comfort. Selling to the Indians was an offence which was not tolerated by the followers of Loyola. When a trader was found guilty of this offence, he was led to the door of the church after the sermon ; there he was forced to kneel on the pavement partly stripped and hold a penitential torch in his hand while the priest laid on the flagellations. In addition, general reg\ilations were made against 50 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. drunkenness among both natives ami whites. In the summer of 1648, at Sillery, occurred what was prob- ably the first temperance meeting on American ><>il. The speech was delivered by a converted Alir'Hiquin chief. After mass, the drum beat, and the Indian- gathered. The chief addressee! the brave-. ]>r- claimed an edict against drunkenness, and exhorted his people to abstain from all intoxicating liquors. The light against selling brandy to tlie native- wa- carried on under the direction nf Franeois de Laval, the first Bishop o' Quebec. The prelate finally mad. selling liquor punishable by excommunication, M ba- cause, being intoxicated to excess, and depriving themselves of reason, they fell into mortal sin." Moreover, the offence was made a cos resern'. in which the right of absolniion rested only in the Bishop himself. For years no Frenchman " dared to give a glass of hrandv to an Algonquin or Huron."* But the organisation of the French " carp-:-bag " government brought with it a multitude of eviU Apparently the worst, men in the kingdom of France swarmed into Canada. The soldiers of the garrison were given the privilege of trading with the nati as a part compensation for their services, and as i In- principal article of trade among the soldier-, a-i among the traders, was liquor, this practice brought the military in constant friction with the pri who persistently fought the sale of spirits among the natives. . The whole master was finally appealed to the King, who was exceedingly loth to interfere with the liquor * Colonial History of Neir York, Vol. IX.. p. 22. Se also Parkman, Tlie Old Regime in Canada, Vol. IT., p. 12*>. DRINK IN THE NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES. 51 traffic, because it paid a good revenue into the royal treasury. He was also disposed to show respect to the clergy in. view of their wide influence. The matter was referred, first to the Sorbonne, and then to an " assembly of the chief merchants and people in the Chateau St. Louis, " a large majority of whom (being traders) were in favour of unrestricted trade. In the meantime other developments helped to overthrow ,the prohibition policy of Bishop Laval. The Dutch traders were coming up from the South and by means of their rum were capturing the trade from the Frenchmen. In consequence thereof, trade at two Canadian posts fell off from 52,000 pounds peltries to 25,000 and 35,000 pounds. This turned the scale. The King decided against the bishops, and Talon, Intendant of Canada, in 1666, removed the restrictions on the sale of brandy. The trouble had centred mainly around the old mission of Michilimackinac, founded by Father Marquet.te. It was from this mission that Father Etienne Carheil wrote a letter of forty-five pages, Aug. 30, 1702, in which he said: " Our missions are reduced to such extremity that we can no longer maintain them against the infinity of disorder, brutality, violence, injustice, impiety, inso- lence, scorn and insult, that the deplorable and in- famous traffic in brandy has spread universally among the Indians of these parts. ... In the despair in which we are plunged, nothing remains for us but to abandon them to the brandy sellers as a domain of drunkenness and debauchery. ... All our Indian vil- lages are so many taverns for drunkenness and Sodoms of iniquity, which we shall be forced to leave to the just wrath and vengeance of God." 52 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. He insisted that the garrisons had but four occu- pations : 1. To keep open liquor shops for crowds of drunken Indians. 2. To peddle brandy under orders of the comman- dant who shared the profit. 3. To gamble day and night. 4. To turn the forts into u place "which I am ashamed to call by its right name." The victory of the braauly >eller- in tin of Talon was mischievous to the utm>.-t an. I was fol- lowed by long years of shame. Tin- re-nlt- came thick and fast. Parkman tolls of the condition- hut a few years after Talon's order : "'All the rascals and idlers in the country.' said a Frenchman, vi>iting Canada alxmt H;;U-:HI. 'are at- tracted into the business of tavern-keeping. They i: dream of tilling the soil; but. on the contrary, they deter other inhabitants from it, and end with ruining them. 1 knew seigniories where there were hut twentv houses, and more than half of them dram >h.ij>. At Three Hivers there are twenty-five houses, and liquor may be had at eighteen or twenty of them. Yilloinarie [Montreal] and Quebec are on the same footing/ ' ('harlevoix, who visited Canada in 17<>:,, wrote in one of his published letters: ''Husbands, \\i fathers, mothers, brothers and >if distilleries all over the land. The waste nf grain resulting therefrom at one time threatened to cause a famine. Washington denounced, in ><\< n terms, the general dissipation which followed. Here and there a clergyman spoke out against tin- waste of grain as well as against the iimni! degradation result- ing. The danger of a bread famine even attra the attention of Congress. In February, 1777, that body, sitting in Philadelphia, unaninum-ly passed the following resolution : "Resolved: That it br recommended to the several Legislatures in the United States immediately to . laws the most effective for putting an immediate stop to the pernicious practice of distilling grain, by which the most extensive evils are likely to be derived if not quickly prevented." Pennsylvania and Xew Jersey adopted rigorous measures 1 , but the attempts met with such opposition that failure resulted. But during the turmoil of the making of the Re- 54 EARLY TEMPERANCE AGITATION. 55 public there was developing a powerful under- current of unrest at the inroads of alcohol, which made its appearance in many forms. It is true that after the strife subsided there swept over the young nation an epidemic of dissipation that caused gloomy forbodings. It is true, too, that Alexander Hamil- ton's drastic revenue tax on alcoholic liquors, of March, 1791, created so much opposition in western Pennsylvania that 14,000 troops were despatched to suppress the insurrection, which melted away, how- ever, before the soldiers arrived. Yet there was an occasional cry from the platform and pulpit that the hour had come for better things. As far back as 1761, the elder John Adams had fulminated against the houses licenced to sell intox- icants at Braintree, Massachusetts. The Quakers and the Methodist parsons were wont to protest at the drinking practices of the times. In 1774 a Friend, Anthony Benezet, published a pamphlet en- titled The Mighty Destroyer Displayed, in Some Account of the Dreadful Havoc Made by the Mis- taken Use, as Well as the Abuse of Distilled Spiri- tuous Liquors. Benezet advised against the use of any drink " which is liable to steal away a man's senses and render him foolish, irrascible, uncon- trollable, and dangerous." In that same year John Wesley sharply promul- gated the same views and repeated similar injunctions thereafter at frequent intervals. He enjoined upon his followers abstinence from distilled liquors' and forbade the selling thereof by members of his so- cieties, declaring that dramsellers were " poisoners- general " who " drive men to Hell like sheep." Ben- jamin Franklin, years before, when a printer's ap- 56 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. prentice in London, found that all his companions drank five pints of porter each in the day and some of them six. He argued with them that " bread contained more materials of strength than beer, and that it was only the corn in the beer that produced the strength in the liquor." But these sporadic utterances of courageous men were destined to find a champion worthy of their cause. Eleven years after Benezet's pamphlet. Dr. Benjamin Rush sounded the first no.te of tin tem- perance reform of the century to follow. In 17 v '> Dr. Rush published the first edition of his famous essay on The Effect of Ardent Spirits on ihr Iliumm Mind and Body. The exalted character of the man, his great learning and the unwavering tone of hi- utterances, came with startling effect, and com- manded the attention of the best .thought in the land. The pamphlet was printed in new-papers and mag- azines both in America and England. It was repub- lislied in 1789, 1794, 1804, 1811, and even later for thirty years. Dr. Rush was built on a Quaker, Methodist and Scotch foundation. lie was a signer of the Declara- tion of Independence. In 1774, when a member of the Provincial Assembly of Pennsylvania, he in- troduced the first resolution in favour of the Inde- pendence of the Colonies. On the 23d of June, 177<'. he was appointed chairman of the committee on In- dependence of the Continental Congress. He was one of the prophets of Independence as well as of tho temperance reform. Later, he wa? intimatelv associated with the Armies of Independence first as Surgeon-General of the Xavy of Pennsylvania, and * Trench, Nineteen Centuries of Drink, p. 278. EARLY TEMPERANCE AGITATION. 57 later as Physician-General of the entire Continental forces. In 1777 he published a pamphlet, Directions for Preserving the Health of Soldiers in the Amer- ican Army Engaged in the War of the Revolution. This dealt, in part, with the effect of alcohol on the human system, and has been considered as a prelude to the famous deliverance of 1785. In 1788 Kush laid his temperance cause at the door of the church with the same ardor that he dis- played in the cause of Independence. In that year he published an address to ministers of the gospel on Morals. In this he detailed the " mischievous effects of spirituous liquors," and vigorously called on the clergy to " preach against, not the abuse of them, but their use altogether/' except " in sickness," in which cases, he declared, " they are better applied to the outside than to the inside of the body." In the same year he addressed the Philadelphia Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, pleading with them to pass such resolutions as would s,top the use of spirits. Dr. Rush's reasons for ap- pealing to the churches are well set forth in one of his numerous letters written to religious leaders: '* Much less rum will be used this year than last in the adjoining states of New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland. From the influence of the Quakers and Methodists in checking this evil, I am disposed to believe that the business must be effected finally by religion alone. Human reason has been employed in vain, and the conduct of New England in Congress has furnished us with a melancholy proof that we have nothing to hope from the influence of law in making men wise and sober. Let these considerations lead us to address the heads and governing bodies of all the 58 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. churches in America on the subject. I have borne a testimony (by particular desire) at a Methodist Con- ference against the use of ardent spirits and I hope with effect. I have likewise written to the Roman Catholic Bishop of Maryland, to set an association on foot against them in his society. I have repeat^-dly insisted iipon a public testimony being published against them by the Presbyterian Synod of this city, and have sug- gested to our good Bishop White the necessity of the Episcopal Church not standing neutral in this interest- ing business. Go thou, my friend, and in your circle of influence and acquaintance, 'do likewise." 1 In 1790 a volume of >V/-///o//\ on //// // of hi- treatise. Rush there secured the appointment and indulgences which may have a tend- ency to produce it." The church sessions were urged to purge the church of a sin so enormous in its mischiefs. This practically closed the work of Dr. Rush in the temperance reform. For a quar.ter of a century his voice had been clear and constant, pleading for better things. Where a lesser light would have been derided, his a.bility and sincerity demanded and en- forced respect. For years the pamphlets of Rush were the standard works on the subject and continued to be printed and circulated long after his dea.th. The American Tract Society printed and circulated 175,000 copies of the Inquiry alone. But the mantle of this Elijah was destined to fall on most worthy shoulders. Almost simultaneously with Dr. Rush's appearance before the General As- sembly at Philadelphia, the Rev. Lyman Beecher came to the front of the movement in Connecticut. In the year 1811 the General Association of Con- necticut had appointed a committee for a purpose similar to thaf of the Pennsylvania gathering. In the following year the committee reported that the r-vil was tremendous and was steadily increasing, but they were unable to recommend any practical meas- ures. Beecher had recently settled in Litchfield, having come from East Hampton, Long Island. He promptly arose and moved that the committee be dis- charged and a new one appointed. This w r as done and Beecher was made its chairman. Almost imme- diately the committee reported, recommending en- tire abstinence from all spirituous liquors on the part of both families and individuals. In the meantime another flame had started nearby, 60 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. The Consociation of Fairfield County published, in 1812, an appeal against the drinking usages of so- ciety.* This appeal is important, for the reason that it is the earliest distinct utterance in favour of entire total abstinence from all intoxicants. Am>ni: other things the appeal said: " The remedy we suggest, particularly to those whose appetite is strong and increasing, is a total abstinence from the use of ALL intoxicating liquors. This may be deemed a harsh ivnuMly. but the nature of the disease absolutely requires it." About the same time the Associated Churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut took up the subject and appointed committees to ** co-operate with those of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church." Lynian Beecher, the stroii"- man of this agitation in Connecticut, was a direct disciple of Dr. Hush. To give the story of his espousal of the temperance cause in his own words : "There were some Indians in my parish of the Montauk tribe though not. belonging to my congrega- tion. They had missionaries among them. ... I was acquainted with a number of the pious ones, about a dozen, at first. They made baskets and brooms ami such things, but they were a wretched sot on the whole. just like other tribes running out by being cheated and abused. My spirit was greatly stirred by the treatment of these Indians by some unprincipled persons; especi- ally their selling them rum. * This appeal was prepared by Rev. Roswell R. Swan of Nor wall, and Rev. Heman Humphrey, President of Amherst College. EARLY TEMPERANCE AGITATION. 61 " There was a grogseller in our neighborhood who drank himself and corrupted others. He always kept his jug under his bed to drink in the night until he was choked off by death. He would go down with his barrel of whisky to the Indians and get them tipsy, and bring them in debt; he would get all their corn and bring it back to his wagon; in fact, he stripped them. Then, in winter, they must go twenty miles to buy their own corn and pack it home on their shoulders or starve. Oh, it was horrible. It burned and burned in my mind, and I swore a deep oath to God that it should not be so. ... I talked to my deacons about it, and with my people, and raised public feeling. I read Eush on intemperance, and the Christian Observer contained accounts of efforts in London, to repress immorality, drunkenness and Sabbath -breaking. All this fermented my mind, and while I was in East Hampton, I blocked out and preached a sermon that I afterward re-wrote and published, on The Reformation of Morals.* This was the beginning of the work of Lyman Beecher in New England, which culminated in his Six Sermons on Intemperance, which were preached in 1826, published in 1827, and ran through five edi- tions in twelve months. The S-ix Sermons succeeded the pamphlets of Dr. Eush as the standard tem- perance publications of the times. " Temperance preachers " were now becoming less and less uncommon. The Rev. Heman Humphrey, D.D., later President of Amherst College, was a fellow-preacher at FairfLeld with Beecher, shared the latter's views on temperance and preached a series of sermons on the subject. The Rev. Natha- niel S. Prime preached a temperance sermon before the Presbytery of Long Island as early as November * Beecher, Autobiography, Vol. I., p. 176 62 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. 5, 1811. At the request of the Presl ytery the sermon was published, and that body adopted a reso- lution against the offering of spirits or wine as a mark of hospitality. The Rev. Calvin ( 'hupin, I >. I >.. located at Rocky Hill, Connecticut, proclaimed tin- principles of total abstinence as the only and effective euro of intemperance as early as 1M:>. The IIe\. Roswell R. Swan, of Xonvalk, < 'onnecticnt, wa- al-o an arden,t teacher of the principle- of temper;, In 1812 the report of the Secretary .f the T ury of the United States concluded with an appeal to the ministers ut ihe <:< t >/' of his disease. At ///>7. trln-n In has Jiml n dn^, in hi* eye; second, irJten he is hnlf slarrd : third, n-hm /,- is getting a little on the slni/i/i /> of so; fourth, and fifth, ete.. until he is (fiiifc rtifisizi-d or snug n/ the table with the dogs, and eun stir],- to the floor irithont holding on." Some emicrptiuu nf the - eral standard of temperance sentiment at this time may be seen from the "Golden Receipt s" Bgtinsl drunkenness which he gives in this pamphlet. "First, drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake; also cider, beer, ale, etc.; second, never fight duels; nine times in ten the memory of the murdered drives; the murderer to the bottle. Third, never marry but for love; hatred i> repellent and the husband saunters to the tavern. cr o S. O* o 5' EARLY TEMPERANCE AGITATION. 63 Fourth, provide against old bachelorism ; a good wife is the second best comfort in the universe. Fifth, never stand surety for a sum that would embarrass you ... for debits and dues have filled the world with sots. Sixth, a hot cup of coffee in the morning is a good cure for dram craving." Another pamphlet which was printed and widely circulated before the Beecher sermons was an address by the Rev. Ebenezer Porter, which he delivered to his congregation at Washington, Connecticut, as early as 1806. Four years later The Panoplist, edited by Jeremiah Evarts, father of the late William M. Kvarts, began habitually to call attention to the evils of ,the drinking customs. The Panoplist may be recorded as the first paper in America which made a specialty of attacking the drinking practices of the age. Later, Mr. Evarts was one of the organisers of the Massachusetts Temperance Society, and also of the American National Temperance Society, As might be expected, the efforts of these early temperance prophets crystallised here and there into organisations designed to promote the cause of tem- perance. Connecticut is entitled to the credit of or- ganising the first of these societies. In July, 1789, two hundred of the leading farmers of Litchfield County formed an association to discourage the use of spirituous liquors, and determined not to- use any distilled liquors in their farming operations during the ensuing year. In 1805 the paper-makers of Philadelphia " as- sociated themselves together for the purpose -of im- proving their art, and ameliorating the condition of worthy unfortunate journeymen and their families/' They soon found that the excessive use of strong drink was almost the only causie of misery and pov- 61 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. erty which they had occasion ,to relieve, and they thereupon sought to restrict the evil. With this end in view, they decided to " use every possible en- deavour to restrain .and prohibit the use of ardent spirits in their respective mills." While this was not organised as a temperance society, it developed into one, in effect. In March, 1808, Dr. Billy ,1. Clark, of Mmvau. N.Y., developed the idea of a temperance society of his own. Discussing the matter with his pal the Kev. Lebbeus Armstrong, he declared that " We shall become a community of drunkards in this town, unless something is done to arre-t the pro-:: of intemperance." As a result of this con fen MUM-, the Temperance Society of Moreau and Northum- berland was organised on April 30th of the same year. A constitution was adopted, which wa- signed by forty-three members. As this society was the tirsr to continue in existence for any considerable length of time, some of the provisions of its constitution are interesting: "Article IV. No member shall drink rum, gin. whisky, wine or any distilled spirits, or composition of the same, or any of them, except by advice of a phys- ician, or in case of actual disease: also, excepting wine at public dinners, under penalty of twenty-live cenu: providing this article shall not infringe on any religious ordinance. "Sec. 2. No member shall be intoxicated under pen- alty of fifty cents. " Sec. 3. Xo member shall offer any of said liquors to any other member, or urge any other person to drink thereof, under penalty of twenty-five cents for each offence. "Article XI. It shall be the dntv of each member EARLY TEMPERANCE AGITATION. 65 to accuse any other member of a breach of any regula- tion contained in Article IV, and the mode of the accusative process shall be regulated by a by-law." For fourteen years Dr. Clark's temperance so- ciety continued in existence, holding quarterly and annual meetings in a country schoolhou.se. And it is recorded that a female never attended one of them.* In 1809 a society similar to Clark's was organised in Greenfield, Saratoga County. In 1812 a very moderate society was formed at Bath, Maine, whose members subscribed to this pledge : " We will be, at all times, sparing and cautious in the use of spirituous liquors at home; in social visits decline them as far as possible; avoid them totally in retailing stores, and, in general, set our faces against the intemperate use of them ; conceiving, as we do. that except in a very few cases, as of medical use, spirituous liquors are the bane of mortals, and a drain of wealth, piety and happiness." In the following year the Rev. Irenseus Prime, a pastor at Cambridge, Washington County, N.Y., organised the farmers of his congregation into a temperance society. Mr. Prime, the year previous, had been preaching in Saratoga County, and doubt- less had come in contact with the work inaugurated by Dr. Clark. Dr. Rush's committee of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church at Philadelphia, in 1811, bore visible fruit in New England. The committee visited New England, where they interested the Con- * Armstrong, History of the Temperance Reformation, pp. 18-28. 5 66 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. gregational and Presbyterian Alliance in the tem- perance cause. Prominent in these circles was the lion. Samuel Dexter, a distinguished lawyer, who had declared that he would pay all the taxes in Bos- ton and Massachusetts, if he could but have the profit of the moneys spent for liquor. Through the in- fluence, on February 5, 1813, the Massachusetts So- ciey for the Suppression of Intemperance was formed with Mr. Dexter as President. The society " did little but observe an anniversary, and have a sermon preached, after which the preacher and hearers would repair to tables richly laden with wine, and w:i- therefore without efficacy in rooting out the evil." Dr. A. P. Peabody, in an article in the Cambridge Tribune, about fifteen years ago, thus speaks of this society : " It had among its members the foremost men in church and state, including the Chief Justice of the Commonwealth, the President of Harvard College, Hon. Nathan Dane, and other persons of like standing and character. The members of this society were prob- a'bly, without exception, perfectly temperate men, most of them opposed to the use of distilled spirits, but, per- haps, none of them scrupulous as to the moderate use of wine. They soon experienced the truth of the adage, ' do that you may know/ One of the original members told the writer of this article, that at the earlier meet- ings, held at private houses, the then usual display of decanters appeared on the sideboard, and was not suf- fered to remain a mere show ; that when a meeting was to take place at his house, he took care to have his side- board generously replenished ; that the incongruity of such indiilgence with the work in hand struck him at the last moment, and induced him to lock up his decan- ters; and that the members, taking kind and graceful * Marsh, Temperance Recollections, p. 12. EARLY TEMPERANCE AGITATION. 67 notice of his procedure, resolved informally, but unan- imously, to drink no more at their meetings. This society, while it held the foreground, directed its efforts mainly against the use of distilled spirits, and, it must be admitted, in favor of light wines and home made fer- mented liquors. We well remember a receipt for mak- ing currant wine printed on the last leaf of one of their widely-circulated annual addresses." This society was, however, of much aid in or- ganising state, county, and local societies, which a few years later led to the formation of a national or- ganisation, the American Temperance Society, or- ganised in 1826. In 1833 the Massachusetts society changed the style of its organisation and became the Massachusetts Temperance Society, in which form it still exists. Thus, at least one temperance organisa- tion which had its inspiration from Dr. Rush has come down to our own times. In the year 1818 a society was organised in Darby, Delaware County, KY., " to check and discourage the use of ardent spirits." In the same year a so- ciety was formed at Hector, in the same state, whose members subscribed to the following pledge: "We solemnly pledge ourselves to each other, that we will not drink any kind of distilled liquors our- selves, nor countenance their being drunk at our houses by our families or others (except when they are neces- sare to restore health), nor give them to those employed by us to labour on any occasion." Up to the year 1826 the temperance reform was sporadic. The enemy was entrenched in the appe- tites of the people through thousands of years of open indulgence, and to expel it was no mean undertaking. 68 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Yet scattering and incoherent as was much of the effort of these early pioneers, it voiced a growing- appreciation of the enormous evils of intemperance. More than this, it started in motion the waves of opposition to the liquor business which swelled into a flood of sentiment only to subside in .the crisis of the Civil War. CHAPTEK V. EAELY MORAL SUASION CAMPAIGNS IN THE UNITED STATES. PREVIOUS to the year 1826 the temperance reform had been urged mainly by individuals. Here and there the sentiment had crystallised into some form of organisation, but no general, organised, con- certed campaign had been attempted. Up to this time there had been little or no outcry against any form of intoxicants save ardent spirits. In fact, agitation had scarcely any higher demand than for the moderate use of even this species of liquor. But the popular attention had been attracted, and, with the year in question, the horizon was cleared for better things. It is of interest, in tracing the evolution of the temperance reformer of ,to-day, to note the steps taken in his development from the " moderation " advocate of the early century, to the party Prohibitionist of 1900. The temperance reformer of 1810 simply sounded the alarm against the immoderate use of ardent spirits as the great evil of the times. A few years later he took another step, saying, " Let ardent spirits wholly alone," and appeared to think that he had spoken the final word. He was as yet a stranger to the doctrine of " total abstinence " and really en- couraged the use of beer and wines as harmless sub- stitutes for distilled liquors.* When the moral sua- * See Appendix A, Chap. v. 69 70 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. sion campaign was well on we find him declaring that too much beer was hurtful, and the step was then a short one to total abstinence from all intoxicants. It was well in the forties when the reformers sot up a general demand for the total destruction of the whole business of making drunkards; and when tin -y did. conservatism stood aghast. But there wa.- me fur- ther step to be taken: the union of the tempi -ram <. reformers into a political body for the accompli>li- ment of the end desired. All' this has been accom- plished in the century with which we have to deal. The first total abstinence society, which formed at Hector, X.Y., in 1818, had its beginnin.ir. >f range to say, in a bar-room. Several deacons and elders at- tended the preliminary gathering. The tavern- keeper himself desired to Income a member, and wa- permitted to do so on condition that he agree to sell liquor to no one but travellers.* Eight years later, the Rev. Joel Jewell was invited to join the society and consented to do so if wine was included in the pledge. The society thereupon decided to have two pledges, one for total abstaiin-r- and the other on the old plan of abstinence from dis- tilled spirits. In January, 1827, Mr. Jewell elected Secretary, and, in keeping his books, prefixed the letters " O.P." (old plan) before the latter class, and letter " T " before the total abstainers. Within two years the members were all " T's," and had begun referring to themselves as " T-totallers." Dr. Carroll produces abundant evidence in substantiation of this statement, thus proving that America has a valid claim to originating the first total abstinence Carroll, Total Abstinence During the Century; One Hun- dred Years of Temperance, p. 129. EARLY MORAL SUASION CAMPAIGNS. 71 society, being some five years ahead of the abstainers of Preston, England. Just prior to the year 1826 the discussion of the liquor evil was taken up with renewed vigour. Dr. Justin Edwards, of Andover, wrote a series of tracts against the practice of using liquor at funerals, and also the famous W ell-Conducted Farm pamphlet, which had a wide circulation. Then came a vol- ume of temperance sermons from the Rev. Eliphalet Xott, President of Union College and a man of high scholastic reputation. The Rev. Joshua Leavitt, of Stratford, Connecticut, contributed a series of ar- ticles to the Christian Spectator, in the interest of total abstinence. On January 1, 1826, the Rev. Calvin Chapin began a similar series- in the Con- necticut Observer, in opposition to the policy of attempting to cure the evils of intemperance by doctoring the tipple. On the tenth of January of that year, through the influence of Dr. Edwards, a few friends met in Boston to consider the question, " What shall be done to banish intemperance from the United States ? " This meeting was practically an adjournment of a similar meeting held in the preceding year at An- dover. It was resolved to form an American Tem- perance Society. A committee was appointed to draft a constitution, and the gentlemen again gath- ered on February 13, when the constitution was adopted and the society formally organised. The officers chosen were: Hon. Marcus Morton, Pres- ident; Hon. Samuel Hubbard, Vice-President; William Ropes, Treasurer; John Tappan, Auditor. An Executive Committee consisting of the Rev. Leonard Woods, D.D., the Rev. Justin Edwards, John Tappan, George Odiorne and S. V. S. Wilder 72 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. was chosen, and the first American national tem- perance organisation was launched, modest in dimensions and demands, but big with potential in- fluence upon events to come. The platform wa< merely "Total Abstinence from Ardent Spirits." Straightway, the Rev. Xathanial Hewitt >et out on a preliminary five months' pilgrimage for the new society, and the organised c'.ntlict a^aiii-t intem- perance was thus begun. The selection of Hewitt was a most happy one. He went about as a firebrand kindling flames in every direction. Says Dr. Marsh of his work: " When I first heard Dr. Nathaniel Hewitt on this subject I was amazed at his boldness. Kvery it was the weight of a talent, and it was of n sequence with him who was hit. The lir-t -ennon was preached in Dr. Spring's pulpit, and it was like rolling a ball among ten-pins. Several of the first men of the citv went home and emptied their bottles." Six weeks after lh\ Hewitt began his crusade, the first weekly paper devoted to the cause of temperance was founded in Boston. It was called the \ationnl Philanthropist, and was edited by the Rev. William Collier. Its motto was " Temperate Drinking is the Downhill Road to Intemperance." This publication was followed, in 1829, by the establishment of the Journal of Humanity by the Miciety at And". edited by the Rev. Edward W. Hooker. These .two papers were subsequently moved to Xew York, where they were combined and continued under the name of the latter. It was in this year that the .^i.r Fmnons of the Rev. Lyman Beecher were preached at Litch- field, but they did not begin to attract attention till 1827. They were not even known to the promo c o W O s 2 EARLY MORAL SUASION CAMPAIGNS. 73 of the American^Eeetperance Society till months after the organisation was formed. The formation of this society was not, therefore, inspired by these sermons, as has been generally understood. The forces to be overcome were enormous. At the time of the organisation of the American Temperance Society, it was estimated that there were- 60,000 drink establishments and 20,000 distilleries in the United States. New York had 1,129 distilleries: two for every gristmill. But in spite of this, so great was the interest aroused J&y Hewitt and the other agitators, that when Di\ Edwards went to Boston, in January, 1827, t4-jcaise__money for the needs of the society, $3,500 was subscribed for the purpose at his first meeting. Within a few days $8,000 had been raised, and Hewitt entered the serv- ice of the society for three years. At the end of the first year (1828) the society was able to report the organisation of thirteen branches in Maine, twenty-three in Massachusetts, two in Rhode Island, thirty-two in Connecticut, six in New Jersey, two in North Carolina, seventy-eight in New York, five in Virginia, one in Kentucky, one in Delaware, one in Maryland, two in Indiana, one in Ohio, making a total of two hundred and twenty-two in the Union, beside state societies in New Hampshire, Vermont, Pennsylvania, Virginia and Illinois. Thirty thou- sand heads of families had pledged themselves to abstain from ardent spirits. To Ohio probably belongs the honour of organising the first ladies' so- ciety. The Christian Observer of January 17, 1829, mentions such an organisation having been formed in the latter part of the preceding year.* * See Appendix B, Chap. V. 7.4 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. The year 1829 also meant much to the temperance cause. In that year the Connecticut Society was or- ganised and put in charge of the Rev. John Marsh. One of the first things Marsh did was to go to Pomfert, the place where Israel Putnam killed the wolf, and deliver his remarkable address. I'ulimut and the Wolf. The wolfs den was hard by, and before him sat the descendants of the popular hero. Marsh characterised the distiller as the wolf d troying defenceless sheep. So great was the sation of the address that an enterpri>iiur Yankee bookseller published it, together with a picture of Putnam dragging the wolf out of his hole, and -old 150,000 copies.* Later, Putinun and fhr \Volf be- came one of the permanent documents of the Amer- ican Tract Society, and again and again before hi- death did the temperance forces have < . reason to rise up and call the venerable John Marsh bles^ <1. The same year saw the organisation of tin- York Society, chiefly through the influence of Kd- ward C. Delavan, a weal.thy man who afterward became a power in the general reform. Delavan was but thirty-six years old at this time. He had just signalised his conversion to temperance by emptying his well-stocked wine cellar. The progress of the reform up to the year 1830 may -be seen from the following statement : "At the close of the year 1829, there had been formed on the plan of abstinence, and reported, more than one thousand societies, embracing more than one hundred thousand members. Eleven of thorn ? state societies. Of those known to the committee sixty- two were in Maine, forty-six in Xow Hampshire, fifty- * Marsh, Temperance Recollections, p. 22. EARLY MORAL SUASION CAMPAIGNS. 75 six in Vermont, one hundred and sixty-nine in Massa- chusetts, three in Ehode Island, one hundred and thirty- three in Connecticut, three hundred in New York, twenty-one in New Jersey, fifty-three in Pennsylvania, one in Delaware, six in Maryland, fifty-two in Virginia, fifteen in North Carolina, fourteen in Georgia, eight in Alabama, thirty in Ohio, nine in Kentucky, five in Ten- nessee, four in Mississippi, thirteen in Indiana, one in Illinois, three in Michigan, and one in Missouri. Societies were also formed in Upper and Lower Canada, in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. " More than fifty distilleries had been stopped ; more than four hundred merchants had renounced the traffic, and more than twelve hundred drunkards had ceased to use the drunkard's drink. Persons who a few years before were vagabonds about the streets, were now sober, respectable men, providing comfortably by their labour for their wives and children. " * In 1830 a prize of $250 was offered by some benevolent person for the best essay on the following subject : " Is it consistent with the profession of the Christian religion for persons to use, as an article of luxury or living, distilled liquors, or to traffic in them, and is it consistent with duty for the churches of Christ to admit those as members who continue to do this ? " There were forty manuscripts sub- mitted. Rev. Moses Stuart, of Andover, was award- ed the prize. There were two others on the same subject; one by the Rev. Austin Dickenson, of New York, and one by the Rev. Joseph Harvey, of Con- necticut, which were also published. About the same time the Temperance Tales of L. M. Sargent, a rich young graduate of Harvard, were published, and attracted wide attention. Then re- * Reports of the American Temperance Society, p. 28. 76 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. searches into crime and pauperism first began to be systematically made, the re-lilts of which were used with profound effect. It was in this same year that John (1. Wh it tier and Gerrit Smith first became prominently known as advocates of temperance, and allied themselves with the movement. Dr. Edwards had made the public -tatement that many reformed drunkards who had joined the various societies had relapsed into in- temperance without having violated their plci "having become intoxicated on other than di-- tilled liquors." This -tatement wa- dialle: and resulted in investigations. Smith, who lived at Petersboro, Xew York, stated that " numerous reformed drunkards had gone back by means of cider." Others reported laps<-> by wine, and others by beer. The basis of all these drinks was found to be alcohol, generated in fermentation and not distillation; and hence the conclusion was, that if men would have the reform pr<'i:re>s and their chil- dren saved, the pledge must embrace all intoxicat- ing drinks. It was a strong case for total abstinence. At the same time a circular letter was addressed to a large number of educated men, such as collet ] to- fessors and clergymen, making enquiries on this sub- ject. The responses showed a powerful feeling in favor of abstinence from all intMxieatiii"- bevera. One of the strongest utterances in reply to the cir- cular came from Professor Hitchcock, of Amh College: " I have watched the reformation of some dozen of inebriates, and have been compelled to witne?? the relapse of many who had run well for a time. And I say, without fear of contradiction, that the greatest EARLY MORAL SUASION CAMPAIGNS. 77 obstacle to the reformation of drunkards is the habitual use of wine, beer, cider and cordials by the respectable members of the community; as in very many, I believe in most cases, intemperate habits are formed, and the love of alcoholic drinks induced, by the habitual use of these lighter beverages. I rejoice to say that a very great majority of the several hundred clergymen of my acquaintance arc decided friends of the temperance cause, and both by preaching and practice inculcate total abstinence from all that can intoxicate as a bever- age." During the year 1831 there developed a movement, of little value in itself, but which added vastly to the prestige of the whole movement. Early in Jan- ivary, Dr. Edwards' visited Washington and ad- dressed both Houses of Congress on the subject of Temperance. Later in the year the Rev. John Marsh followed, procured the use of the Hall of Rep- resentatives for a rally. General Lewis Cass, Sec- retary of War, presided. Walter Lowry, the Sec- retary of the Senate, acted as Secretary of the meeting. The proceedings were opened with prayer by the Chaplain of the House, and closed with prayer l>y the Chaplain of the Senate. Senator Freling- huysen, of New Jersey, Senator Bates, of Massa- chusetts, and Sena,tor Grundy, of Tennessee, were the principal speakers. President John Quincy Adams occupied a seat of honour. When the speaking was over Daniel Webster, then Senator from Massa- chusetts, arose from the rear of the hall and offered an appropriate resolution. The gathering proved to be a step toward the organisation of the Congres- sional Temperance Society, which was formed some months later. Just prior to this meeting United States Attorney-General William Wirt wrote his 78 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. famous letter on intemperance to Dr. Marsh to be read at a meeting at Baltimore. The letter Vi- olated Baltimore, November 28, and read, in part: " I have been for more than forty years a close ob- server of life and manners in various parts of the United States, and I know not the evil that will bear a moment's comparison with intemperance. It is no exaggeration to say, as has often been said, that this single cause has produced more vice, crime, poverty, and wretchedness in every form, domestic and social, than all other ills that scourgo us combined. In truth, it is scarcely possible to meet with misery in any shape. in this country, which will not be found on examina- tion to have proceeded, directly or indirectly, from the excessive use of ardent spirits. Want is one of the immediate consequences. The sad spectacle of destitute and starving families, and the ignorant, half-naked, vicious children, ought never to be presented in a country like this, where the demand for lahour is con- stant, the field unlimited, the sources of supply inex- haustible, and where there are none to make us afraid ; and it would never be presented, or very rarely ind wore it not for the desolation brought upon familu-s by the general use of this deadly poison. It ] - ihe arm, the brain, the heart. All the best affections, all the energies of the mind, wither under its influence. The man becomes a maniac, and is locked up in a hos- pital, or imbrues his hands in the blood of his wife and children, and is sent to the gallows or doomed to the penitentiary; or, if he escapes these continences, he becomes a walking pestilence on the earth, miserable in himself, and loathsome to all who behold him. If some fatal plague of a contagious character were imported into pur country, and had commenced its ravages in our cities, we should sec the most prompt and vigorous measures at once adopted to repress and extinguish it; but what are the most fearful plagues that ever carried death and havoc in their train through the eastern EARLY MORAL SUASION CAMPAIGN. 79 countries, compared with this? They are occasional; this is perennial. They are confined to climate and place ; this malady is of all climates, and all times and places. They kill the body at once; this consumes both body and soul by a lingering and fearful death, involv- ing the dearest connections in the vortex of ruin." Attorney-General Wirt, moreover, was the first distinguished legal authority to render an opinion that, under some circumstances, at least, the traffic in alcoholics was a public nuisance. In 1832 the country was visited by cholera, and Washington was threatened. Medical authorities had publicly an- nounced that indulgence in ardent spirits rendered the system more receptive to the disease. Mr. Wirt gave his official opinion to the Washington Board of Health that the selling of ardent spirits was a nui- sance, during the prevalence of the plague. On this basis the Board of Health issued the following order : "Resolved: That the vending of ardent spirits, in whatever quantity, is considered a nuisance, and, as such, is hereby directed to be discontinued for a period of 90 days from this date. " By order of the Board of Health, " JAMES LARNARD, Sec'y." In the early part of 1832 the physicians of Boston signed a paper which was used with great effect by the temperance workers. The following statement was presented to all of the eighty doctors of the city, and was promptly signed by seventy-five of the number : " The subscribers, Physicians of Boston, having been requested by the directors of the Boston Society for the Promotion of Temperance, to express their opinions 80 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTUKV. in regard to the effect of ardent spirits, hereby dc< it to be their opinion that men in health are NKVKK benefited by the use of ardent spirits, that, on the contrary, the use of them is a frequent cause of a- ari>e from other causes more difficult to cure, and more fatal in their termination." Prior to the first Xational Convention, which was held in 1833, there had been realised a growing m -1 of closer relationship and a greater degree of c<>n- certed action on the part of the temperance tWees of the country. The American Temperance Society had sent its agents out to lecture, administer ple.L and form societies, each largely independent of ; other organisation. There had not even been a uni- formity in the nature of the pledges; some exacting abstinence from ardent spirits, and others total ab- stinence from all drinks. It was this feeling that led the Executive Committee to issue its call for a Xational Convention to be held in Philadelphia on May 24, 1833. But prior to the issuing of this call, February 26th had been designated as a day for simultaneous meetings in the interest of temperance all over the country, and the Convention call uivd that the various societies select delegates at the 1 ruary gatherings for the May Convention. The call for the Convention contained no reference t> anything beyond abstinence from the use of ardent spirits. Its words were: "Resolved: That it is expedient that delegates from Temperance Societies and friends of Temperance in every part of the United States be invited to meet in Convention, to consider the best means of ex tending, by a general diffusion of information, and the exertion EARLY MORAL SUASION CAMPAIGNS. 81 of a kind and persuasive moral influence, the principle of abstinence from the use of ardent spirits throughout the country." Four hundred and forty delegates came to the Convention. Some thirty resolutions of various sorts touching upon different phases of the drink customs were adopted as a result of the discussions. The most important of these a distinct advance beyond any general step yet taken was as follows : " That in our judgment it is the duty of all men to abstain from the use of ardent spirits, and from the traffic in it. '' That in the opinion of this Convention, 'the traffic in ardent spirits as a drink, and the use of it as such, are MORALLY WRONG, and ought to be abandoned throughout the world. " That the vital interests and complete success of the temperance cause demand that in all the efforts of the friends of the cause against the use of aident spirits, NO SUBSTITUTE EXCEPT PURE WATER BE RECOMMENDED AS A DRINK/' The report of the Convention showed that there were in existence six thousand societies, and that state organisations existed in most of the states. Five thousand drunkards had been reclaimed, five thousand merchants had given up the traffic, ardent spirits had been cast out from the army, two thousand distilleries had been closed, and seven hundred sailing vessels had begun making their voyages without their usual supply of liquor aboard. The time now seemed ripe for a closer organisation. Accordingly, the Convention resolved upon the formation of a federation of the officers of all state organisations into the United States Temperance Union, the 6 82 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. object of which was, " by the diffusion of infor- mation, and the exertion of kind moral influence, to promote the cause of temperance throughout the United States." A committee was appointed to carry out the plan and perfect the new organisation, but for some reason the committee did in thing for more than three years. The society tin -n changed its name to "The American Temperance I'nion," and entered upon a wide career of n>< -fulness, taking up largely the work of the American Temper, Society, and, in a measure, occupying it- place. But the gatherings of February L'I; had other results aside from the appointment of delegates to the National Convention. Through the efforts of General Lewis Cass and others, a meeting was hold on that date in the Senate Chamber, at Washington, for the purpose of organising n Congressional Tem- perance Society. At this meeting the foll<>\\ basis of union was adopted : "We, members of Congress, and others, recogni/in^ the principle of abstinence from the use of ardent spirits, and from the traffic in it, as the basis of our union, do hereby agree to form ourselves into a socie General Cass was chosen the first President of the new society.* On March 15, following, a similar organisation was formed in the Legislature of Massa- chusetts, with the Governor of the state as President. The second National Convention, held at Saratoga Springs, was preceded by two lively events in Massa- chusetts and New York, in which the fighting quality of the reformers was put to severe tests. During the year Dr. George B. Cheever, of Salem, Massa- * See Appendix C. Chap. V. EARLY MORAL SUASION CAMPAIGNS. 83 chusetts, published an imaginary dream entitled Deacon Giles' Distillery, probably the most effective document that had appeared up to that time. In the allegorical tale, Deacon Amos Giles operated a distil- lery. His men having left his employ, an assortment of imps applied for the vacant places, on condition that they be allowed to work nights. They laboured with furious speed and branded each barrel with an invisible inscription which became visible when the barrel was tapped. The inscriptions were of the fol- lowing nature : " Who hath woe? Enquire at Deacon Giles' Dis- tillery. " Who hath redness of eyes ? Enquire at Deacon Giles' Distillery." There chanced to be a Deacon Story, in Salem, a relative of whom had been drowned in a whisky vat, who sold Bibles at his distillery, and who had a son sorely addicted to drink all incidents mentioned in the dream. Story brought suit for libel and suc- ceeded in having the young preacher sent to jail for a short time. The women of Salem, however, sympa- thised with Cheever, carpeted his cell and fed him with sumptuous dinners. There was a great com- motion over the affair and copies of the article sold at a tremendous rate. Nothing daunted, Cheever followed this article with another Deacon Jones' Brewery; or, the Distiller Turned Brewer. Here the demons were represented as dancing around the brewery cauldrons making beer, casting in the most noxious and poisonous drugs. The deacon did not relish the publicity which he had received from his first libel suit, and paid no attention to the later de- liverance. The people did, however, and the two pamphlets had an enormous sale. 84 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. About the same time, E. C. Delavan, chairman of the Executive Committee of the Xew York S Temperance Society, had published an article in the American Temperance Intelligencer, in which lie accused the brewers of Albany of u-ing water malting which was drawn from a pond in which \ thrown all of the offal and dead animals of the city; that the pond communicated with a crock in which the refuse of a slaughter-house was dumped. This statement, widely circulated, created another com- motion, and eight Albany brewers brought suit for damages, demanding forty thousand dollars each: three hundred and twenty thousand dollars in all. Delavan was held in forty thousand dollars bail. Five years later one of the cases was tried, resulting in Delavan's favor, and the others were dismissed. About this time Bishop Hopkins of the Episcopal Church in Vermont, afterward prominent as a de- fender of slavery, published his book, Thr Triumph' of Temperance the Triumph of Inful^ihj. lie argued that all wines mentioned in the Bible were intoxicating liquors, and that the temperance leaders were doing the work of infidels in agitating ab-ti- nence therefrom. Delavan and Dr. Kdwards t...,k up the cudgels on the other side and administered a chastisement which was very gratifying to their fol- lowers. In the meantime numerous societies had been adopting the total abstinence pledge. In February. 1836, the Xew York State Society adopted total ab- stinence, which precipitated a general clisciissi.ni of this phase of the question. This discussion led to the calling of the second National Convention which was held at Saratoga Springs in August. Total ab- stinence was there supported by such men as Edward EARLY MORAL SUASION CAMPAIGNS. 85 C. Delavan, Dr. Justin Edwards, the Rev. Lyman Beecher, Chancellor Walworth, and was adopted with but little opposition. From that time on, the moral suasion temperance movement was firmly settled on the basis of total abstinence from all intoxicating liquors. This Convention, just before adjournment, set in motion the project of 1833 for the American Tem- perance Union. Mr. Delavan contributed ten thou- sand dollars to organise its work. Headquarters were established at Philadelphia, a monthly publi- cation, the Journal, of the American Temperance Union, was started, aVid the Rev. John Marsh was put in charge. This movement virtually swallowed up the American Temperance Society, which had now out- lived its usefulness. It had stood merely for ab- stinence from ardent spirits; the Union stood for total abstinence, and on this platform the battles of the future were to be waged. For a dozen years the Union, with Dr. Marsh at its helm, promoted temperance enterprises of various sorts. It sent out appeals to Presidents, Senators, Legislators, ministers, professors of colleges, magis- trates, and used their testimonies with telling effect. Perhaps no document of the series had a greater influence than the simple declaration which had been signed by seven Presidents of the United States : * " Being satisfied from observation and experience, as well as from medical testimony, that ardent spirits, as a drink, is not only needless but hurtful ; -and that entire disuse of it would tend to promote tile health, the virtue and the happiness of the community: We hereby express our conviction, that should the citizens * Permanent Temperance Documents, Vol. III., Appendix to Thirteenth Annual Report, A. T. U. President Fillmore after- wards added his name to this document. 86 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. of the United States, and especially all young men, dis- continue the use of it, they would not only promote their own personal benefit, but the good of the country and the world. "J.\Mi:s MADISON, "Jonx Qunroi An "ANDREW JACKSON, "MARTIN VAX Hi : "JOHN TYLER, "JA.MKS K. POLK, " /ACIIARY TAYLOR, " MlLLABD FlLLMORE." Even as the American Temperance Society was swallowed up by the American Temperance Union, so the Union was later destined to be absorbed by the various movements which it had set on foot and other- wise aided. The campaigns for tempi-ranee legis- lation were set in motion, and to these.* the Union devoted much of its energies. Local option L Sunday closing, and kindred statutes were promo Activities of this sort were multiplied rapidly after the Massachusetts Fifteen Gallon Law of 1838, and the campaign of its repeal in 1S40. This activity quickly developed into the state campaigns for state prohibition which preceded the Civil War and which will be dealt with in another connection. Other in- fluences had arisen to carry on the work of moral sua- sion, and the mission of the American Temperance Union was finished. CHAPTEK VI. THE WASHINGTONIAN AND KINDBED MOVEMENTS. ON the night of April 2, 1840, twenty chronic drinkers sat in the bar of Chase's Tavern on Liberty Street, in the city of Baltimore, engaged in their usual nightly convivialities.* In another part of the same city, the Rev. Mathew Hale Smith was de- livering a lecture on the subject of temperance. In a spirit of jest, a committee of two was chosen to attend the lecture and report. They did so, and rendered a favourable account of what they had heard. The report precipitated a discussion of much warmth. The tavern-keeper, with an eye to business, de- nounced the temperance advocates as " hypocrites and fools." To this one of the topers- reported, " Of course, it is to your interest to cry them down ; " whereupon the discussion waxed warmer and warmer. The debate w'as continued from night to night until April 5, when six of the company decided to quit liquor and form a total abstinence society. They adopted " Washingtonian " as the name of their organisation and the famous Washingtonian move- ment was thus begun. The pledge then signed, which has generally been used in Washingtonian societies, reads : "We whose names are annexed, desirous of forming a society for our mutual benefit, and to guard against * See Appendix A, Chap. VI. 87 88 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. a pernicious practice which is injurious to our health, standing and families, do pledge ourselves as gentle- men, that we will not drink any spirituous or malt liquors, wine or cider." The names of the original signers were: William K. Mitchell, tailor; John T. Hoss, carpenter; Davil Anderson, blacksmith; George Steer-, wheelwright; flames McCurly, coachmaker; and Archibald Campbell, silverplater.* Each member was given an office in the new society, which v.tcd every evening in a carpenter shop. It was made a rule of the organisation that each im-mbcr was to attend all meetings and "bring a man with him." Meetings were at first held every night, and later, weekly. The shop soon l>ecame too small, and a schoolhouse was secured. The sessions were con- ducted mainly as experience meetings. Each member told his experiences and urged others to sign the pledge. By the first of December, some three hundred had joined, two-thirds of whom had bc.-n drunkards of long standing. One <>f tho early members was John IT. W. Hawkins, who was induced to leave off drink by the tears and pleadings of his twelve-year-old daughter, Hannah. Hawkins a man of much native ability and soon developed into a speaker of wonderful power. It was his elo- quence which added fire and life to the movement more than that of any other man. His recital of the story of his conversion was most pathetic, and little Hannah became the heroine of the new movement. Later, Dr. John Marsh wrote his pamphlet, Hannah Hawkins, the Reformed Drunk- * See Appendix B, Chap. VI. WASHINGTONIAN AND KINDRED MOVEMENTS. 89 ard's Daughter, which went through twenty editions within a few years. For the first year, outside of the vicinity of Bal- timore, the movement attracted but little attention. The American Temperance Union did not hear of it until ahout the middle of December, when an account reached New York of Hawkins' address before the Legislature of Annapolis. This led the society to extend an invitation to Hawkins and his followers to come to New York, and resulted in a series of great rallies in the spring of 1841. The meetings were advertised as gatherings of reformed drunkards, to be addressed by the same. On the first night thirty or forty signed the pledge, and in the two weeks' series two thousand five hundred drunkards had pledged themselves to give up drink. Then came the first anniversary of the founding of the society. Six thousand men marched in the street procession at Baltimore on that memorable fifth of April, 1841. A short time afterwards a series of meetings was held in Faneuil Hall, Boston, in which Hawkins was the chief speaker. His first address in Boston is still preserved. He began thus: " When I compare the past with the present, my days of intemperance with my present days of peace and sobriety my past degradation with my present position in this hall, the Cradle of Liberty I am overwhelmed. It seems to me holy ground. I never expected to see this hall. I had heard of it in boyhood. It was here that Otis and the elder Adams argued the principles of Independence, and we now meet here to declare ourselves free and independent; to make a second declaration not quite as lengthy as the old one, but it promises life, liberty, and the pursuit of happi- ness. Our forefathers pledged their lives and fortunes 90 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. and sacred honor ; we, too, will pledge our honor, our life; but our fortunes have gone for rum. Poor though we drunkards are, and miserable, even in the gutter, we will pledge our lives to maintain sobriety." What added much to the strength of the ingtonian movement was the organisation of the women into the Martha Washington societies early in 1841. The first organisation was effected in a church at the corner of Chrystie and Delancey Streets, New York, on May 12 of that year, through the efforts of William A. Wisdom and John W. Oli- ver. The objects were indicated in the constitution : " Whereas, the use of all intoxicating drinks has caused, and is causing, incalculable evils to individuals and families, and has a tendency to prostrate all means adapted to the moral, social and eternal happiness of the whole human family ; we, the undersigned ladies of the city of New York, feeling ourselves especially called upon, not only to refrain from the use of all intoxicat- ing drinks, but, by our influence and example, to in- duce others to do the same, do therefore form ourselves into an association." These auxiliaries, as well as societies of juniors, were formed far and wide in connection with the so- cieties of the men, and for a time gave promise of adding permanency .to the movement. For four years it continued to sweep the country. It is commonly computed that at least one hundred thousand common drunkards were reclaimed in the crusade and at least three times as many common tipplers became total abstainers. In 1846 there were not less than five million teetotallers in the country, members of some ten thousand total abstinence societies. The move- ment even reached the halls of Congress. The old WASHINGTONIAN AND KINDRED MOVEMENTS. 91 Congressional Temperance Society was reorganised on a total abstinence basis, and no longer appeared " with a bottle of champagne in one hand and a temperance pledge in the other." Just as the Washingtonian movement reached its full height another prophet of the same school came into public notice in the person of J. B. Gough. This hero of the temperance reformation was born in Kent, England, in 1817, and came to the United States at the age of t\velve. He lived on a farm in Oneida County, New York, for two years, and then entered the employment of the Methodist Book Concern in New York City, to act as errand boy and learn the trade of bookbinding. His mother and his sister Mary came from England and joined him here in 1833. The three lived together for the most part in the most extreme and miserable poverty, for a year, and then the mother died. The brother and sister parted, to pursue their occupations (she as a straw bonnet maker and he as a bookbinder) sep- arately. After this Gough drifted into bad company and dissipation. He says in his autobiography : " I possessed a tolerably good voice and sang pretty well, having also the faculty of imitation rather strongly developed ; and being well stocked with amusing stories, 1 got introduced into the society of thoughtless and dissipated young men, to whom my talents made me welcome." He now began to drink, and rapidly went from bad to worse. At this time he began to frequent theatres constantly. He had an instinctive love of acting, which the austerely religious surroundings of his earlier years had repressed, but which now broke forth into a passion. He sought employment as a comic singer at several New York theatres, and occasionally was accepted, and won considerable applause. 92 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Iii 1839 he went to reside and pursue his trade in Newburyport, Massachusetts, and there married. He neglected his wife for the tavern, and let his business go to ruin through his dissipation, lie and his wife were reduced to hunger, runs, and con- tempt. " I drank," he says, " the whole day, to the complete ruin of my prospects in life. So entirely did I give myself up to the bottle that those of my companions 'who fancied that they still ]> some claim to respectability gradually withdrew from my company." A year or two later he joined a travelling show as a comic singer, and drifted into Worcester, Massachusetts, where his wife and child died. He tried to stifle his grief in rum, and " soon," he says, "it was whispered from one to another until the whole town became aware of it, that my wife and child were lvin aitalli>o the mass of total abstainers into compact organised forces and to continue on broader lines the reform so auspiciously set on foot. CHAPTER VII. FRATERNAL TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES. As soon as the Wasliingtonian movement began to assume formidable proportions need was felt for some sort of organised assistance for the multitudes of reformed men who had taken the pledge. For want of such encouragement and help many had re- lapsed into their old habits of drinking; many in despair had abandoned all hope and plunged into more reckless habits than before. This need was met by sundry fraternal temperance societies. The Sons of Temperance. The first of these organisations in America was the society of the Sons of Temperance, which enjoyed a period of remark- able success up to the time of the Civil War. The initial meeting was held in response to the following call:* " SONS OF TEMPERANCE. " NEW YORK DIVISION, No. 1. " SIR : You are invited to attend a select meeting at Teetotallers Hall, No. 71 Division Street, on Thurs- day evening, September 29, 1842, at half-past seven o'clock. rt The object of the meeting is to organize a beneficial society based on total abstinence, bearing the above title. * Centennial Temperance Volume, p. 547. 99 100 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. It is proposed to make the initiation fee at first $1, and dues six and one-fourth cents a week ; in case of sickness a member to be entitled to $4 a week, and in case of death $30 to be appropriated for funeral expenses. " A constitution will be submitted on the above even- ing, and, if the principles adopted meet your approba- tion, you are invited to become a member of the Divi- sion. " The enclosed ticket will procure your admittance. "John W. Oliver, Daniel H. Sands. "James Bale, George McKibbin, " Ephraim L. Snow, Isaac J Oliver. " J. MacKellar, William H. Weaver, "Thomas Swenarton, G. Young Johnson." Though the meeting was held on tin- date men- tioned, the organisation was not formally completed until the following evening, an adjournment haying been taken for that purpose. All the signers of tin* call, save Weaver and Johnson, appear as signers of the original constitution. In addition, cii:ht more names appear, making an original membership of sixteen. The old records of the organisation declare its ob- jects to be "to shield its members from the evils of intemperance; to afford mutual assistance in case >f sickness; and to elevate their diameters as men." The pledge adopted at the original meeting has IK been changed, though the forms and ceremonies of the order have been revised and altered from time to time. The pledge is as follow- : I will neither make, buy, sell, nor use as a beverage any spirituous or malt liquors, wine or cider. Seven of the eight who signed the original call. FRATERNAL TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES. 101 and who also signed the original constitution, were chosen officers of the society. The two men who were more than any others responsible for the early suc- cess of the movement, were Daniel H. Sands, a re- formed tippler, and John W. Oliver, a reformed drunkard. Sands was one of the original signers; he was chairman of the first meeting ; he was elected the first Most Worthy Patriarch of the first lodge ; he was chosen the first Grand Worthy Patriarch. Oliver followed close behind in the line of promo- tion. Little stress was laid upon the secret forms, but such as they had were modelled somewhat after the ceremonies of the Odd Fellows and the Masonic order. The first decade of the existence of the Sons of Temperance was a series of triumphs for the order. At the close of 1845, three years after its first estab- lishment, it numbered fourteen Grand Divisions, six hundred and forty subordinate Divisions and forty thousand members. At the close of the next year, 1846, the membership reached one hundred thousand, an increase of sixty thousand in a single year. One of the strong men who came to the organisa- tion in its early days was Gen. S. F. Gary. It was largely through his influence that the radical stand of the society on the subject of prohibition was taken in 1852. The National Division of that year made this deliverance :* " 1. That as members of society and as citizens we have the right, and it is our duty to exercise it, to sup- press by all legitimate and honorable means the manu- facture of, and traffic in intoxicating liquors. " 2. That in becoming Sons of Temperance we give * Carroll, One Hundred Years of Temperance, p. 496. 102 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. up none of our moral rights, and are exempt from none of our duties as citizens. " 3. That we desire, will have, and will enforce laws in our respective localities for the suppression of th- man-destroying, God-dishonoring business." The policy outlined in these resolutions has n- been receded from to this day. In 18G6 women were permitted to become " 1 huiirh ters of Temperance."* In the year 1845 the organisation \va> at the zenith of its prosperity. In 1850 it had thirty-five (irand Divisions, five thousand five hundred and sixty-three subordinates, and two hundred and thirty-two thou- sand two hundred and thirty-three members. Hir disaster came in the issues of the Civil War. The entire order was practically swept out of CXIM- in the seceding states, and was decimated in the North. Since the war, however, its losse> have 1 somewhat retrieved. The Sons of Temperance National Relief Society is conducted as a business enterprise. The admission fee is small and the assessments are equitably graded. An insurance of from $100 to $2,000 is given. The Loyal Crusaders, tho children's organisation, is new in all respects. It is an open society with a simple ritual, with banners, badges and attractive ceremonies. Each subordinate Division is required to have a Superintendent of Young People's Work, whose duty it is to organise a company of Loyal Crusaders. This branch of the work is rapidly push- ing itself to the front. * A separate organisation called the " Daughters of Tem- perance " was formed in 1843. A misunderstanding 0oon re- sulted in the organisation of the Original Daughters. Both societies flourished for a time, but became extinct when the Sons admitted women into full membership. SIR OLIVER MO WAT Lieutenant-Governor of Ontario. For over twenty-three years Premier of Ontario. . OF THE UNIVERSITY OF SIR LEONARD TILLKY (1818-1898) Late Lieutenant-Governor of New Brunswick. One of the Fathers of Confederation, and a consistent and prominent Prohibitionist. 103 FRATERNAL TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES. 103 The organisation now has five National Divisions; one for North America, one for Great Britain and Ireland, two for Australia, and one for New Zealand. In the course of its history nearly four million mem- hers have been admitted to its rolls. Its present membership in North America is 34,614, of whom 14,292 are in the United States. In the beginning of 1847 the order was intro- duced into New Brunswick through the influence of G. W. P. Campbell, of St. Stephens, and within six months there were seven Divisions organized, with eight hundred members. The year before, M. W. P. White had opened a Division at Montreal, but it languished until the fall of 1847, when it was revived and began to flourish. In the same year, on the 17th of November, a Division was instituted at Yarmouth, Nova Scotia, by the Rev. Mr. Ash by. Other places soon followed this example, and, within four months, there were in the province ten Divisions and six hun- dred members. The organisation was planted in England in the same year, although an ineffectual attempt to do so had been made two years pre- viously. Flourishing Divisions exist in various parts of Australia. These were originally instituted in 1863-4 by Dr. William Hobbs, under a commission granted by the Grand Division of Nova Scotia. Neal Dow, Rutherford B. Hayes, Bishop W. F. Mallelieu, Rev. Dr. T. L. Cuyler, John N. Stearns, Louis Wagner and Hiram Price are among the many prominent statesmen and public men who have been active in the order in the United States; and Sir Leonard Tilley, George W. Ross, George E. Foster and E. J. Davis, in Canada. Templars of Honour and Temperance. The Tem- ples of Honour were formed within the Sons of Tern- 104 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. perance to satisfy those who desired a more elaborate ritual than that afforded by the original organisation. They were regarded as constituting a higher degree of the first society. The first, instituted in June, 1845 took the name " Marshall Fraternity of Tem- perance." In the following December its name was changed to the present one. There were thon but forty-five members. The following pledge was adopted : " I will not make, buy, sell, or use as a beverage, any spirituous or malt liquors, wine or cider, or any other alcoholic beverage, whether enumerated or nnt ; but will use all honorable means to prevent their manu- facture or use, or the traffic therein, and this pledge I will keep and maintain inviolate until the end of life." The society grew rapidly, and in a few years was planted in nearly every state in the Union. It was especially strong in the South, but, like the parent organisation, nearly went to pieces on the issues of the war between the states. Although it has increased since peace was declared, it has scarce- ly made up the ground lost in that strife. It now has fifteen Grand Temples and subordinate Temples in nearly every state, besides Temples in New Bruns- wick, Sweden and England. At the fifty-fourth annual session of the Supreme Council held in Xow York City, August, 1900, thirty-three hundred and twenty-four members in regular standing were re- ported.* The Temples of Honour were somewhat more pro- gressive than the parent organisation, and first took a stand for the suppression of the liquor traffic by law, * See Appendix A, Chap. VII. FRATERNAL TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES. 105 having adopted as their motto : " Prohibition by the Strong Arm of the Law, maintained and upheld by Public Sentiment." Cadets of Temperance. In May, 1845, the Juven- ile Sons of Temperance was organised in Lehigh County, Pennsylvania ; an organisation that was imi- tated in other localities. In the next year, at Ger- mantown, these organisations were amalgamated under the name, " Cadets of Temperance," and a gen- eral effort w r as made to extend the societies. In two years they had spread into twenty-two states. These societies still exist in a somewhat irregular fashion. Some are under the care of the Sons of Temperance, others of the Temples of Honour, and some are in- dependent. The following is their pledge: " I do here, in the presence of these members, sol- emnly promise that I will never make, buy, sell, or use as a beverage, any spirituous or malt liquors, wine, cider, or other intoxicating drinks." The Rechabites. The Independent Order of Re- el] abites is the oldest and probably the wealthiest temperance society in the world. Its strength is largely confined to Great Britain, where it was organ- ised, at Salford, in 1835. It was introduced into America in 1842, the first organisation being effected in New York City. Like other similar organisa- tions, it enjoyed great prosperity in this country up to the time of the Civil War, at one time having one hundred thousand members. While the order still flourishes in Great Britain, there are now but about three thousand members in the United States, being mainly confined to the states of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, Ohio, 106 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Michigan and the District of Columbia. The annual income of the whole organisation now amounts to about $1,000,000. Its annual disbursements in bene- fits, are about $750,000, and it has accumulated funds amounting to $5,250,000. Its pledge reads: " I hereby declare that I will abstain from all intoxi- cating liquors, including wine and cider, and I will not give nor offer them to others, except in religious ordi- nances, or when prescribed in good faith by a medical practitioner; I will not engage in the traffic of them. and. in all suitable ways will discountenance the use, manu- facture and sale of them, and to the utmost of my power I will endeavor to spread the principles of total absti- nence from all intoxicating liquors." At present its total membership is about 250,000.* The Good Samaritans. In February, 1847, the Independent Order of Good Samaritans and also the Daughters of Samaria were organized in New York City as practically one institution. Within a year coloured people were received as members. The organisation has always refused to meddle in politics and has emphasised the reclamation of drunkards, no matter how often or to what depth they may have fallen. Before the war it was in a prosperous con- dition, but since that time it has declined. In 1876 it had a membership of some fourteen thousand people, but is now nearly obselete. Its pledge read : " I do furthermore promise that I will neither make, buy, sell, or use as a beverage, -any spirituous or malt liquors, wine, or cider; that I will discountenance the use and traffic in alcoholic drinks of even- kind; that * The order also extends to Australia. Ne\v Zealand. India, Malta, Denmark, Cape Colony, British Columbia, many of the East Indian Islands, and the Gold Coast of Africa. FRATERNAL TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES. 10? I will use all moral and honorable means within my power to put a stop to the practice of legalizing the same; and will, as far >as practicable, seek to reclaim the inebriate from the error of his ways." The Independent Order of Good Templars. The last of the important fraternal temperance organisa- tions to be formed before the Civil War was the In- dependent Order of Good Templars. The organisa- tion had a peculiarly obscure origin. In the year 1851 there existed in Oriskoma Falls, Oneida county, New York, an organization known as the " Good Tem- plars," of which Westley Bailey, of Utica, was at the head.* The organisation consisted of two Lodges in Utica, and eleven in the county. There was no Grand Lodge. The membership was made up mainly of young men, among the most active of whom was Levrett E. Coon, of Utica. The records of Lodge No. 1 were destroyed by fire. Early in 1852 Coon removed to Syracuse, and there organised Excel- sior Lodge, Number 14. This Lodge was organised as subordinate to a Grand Lodge which did not yet exist, but which was expected to organise at a Con- vention to be held in Utica the following July. At this Convention the Syracuse Lodge was represented by Coon and T. S. Truair. A dispute arose between Coon and Bailey, in which the Convention sided with Bailey. Coon and Truair thereupon withdrew. A few years later a temperance Convention was held at Syracuse, at which Nathaniel Curtis, a veteran of the Washingtonian movement, was the principal speaker. Coon sought out Curtis, interested him in his Good Templar Lodge, and invited him to his room, where he initiated Curtis, and conferred upon * This organisation was formed in 1850 and was first known as " the Knights of Jericho." 108 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. him the necessary authority and instructions for starting a Lodge at Ithaca. This was on July 15. A few days later Coon, as Grand Chief Templar, instituted a Lodge at Fayetteville. Mr. C 1 3on next induced Excelsior Lodge to secede from the Utica organisation, adopt the name " In- dependent Order of Good Tempbura " and become Lodge dumber 1. The motto was also changed from "Friendship, Hope and Charity," to u Faith, Hope and Charity." The Lodge formed by Curtis at Ithaca, and the Fayetteville Lodge, fell in with tin- new order of things and on August 17, a Conven- tion, composed of delegates from these three Lodges, met at Syracuse to form a Grand Lodge. At this Convention Mr. Curtis made a strong speech and was chosen Grand Worthy Chief Templar. Mr. Coon was made Past Grand Worthy Chief Templar.* A few months later Coon removed to Canada and disappeared from sight, but Curtis threw himself into the work of organising Lodges with such vigour that at the time of the meeting of the Grand Lodge held in Syracuse on November 9 of the same year, twelve Lodges were in healthy operation. The original Good Templar Lodges in Oneida county dropped out of sight, and thus was founded the organisation as it now stands. To the enthusiasm and energy of Curtis was due much of its success during the next ten years. Other influential and active co-workers with Curtis were Garoy Chambers, the Rev. H. P. Barnes, Dr. S. C. Miles and the Rev. D. W. Bristol. The latter was tho author of the first ritual for the initiatory, and also for tho higher degrees. . * Pierce, History of the Good Templars, p. 37, also Turn- bull, History of the L O. O. T. FRATERNAL TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES. 109 Until 1855 the organisation attracted little atten- tion. Lodges had been quietly planted in New York, Pennsylvania, Canada, Iowa, Kentucky, Indiana, Michigan, Missouri, Illinois and Ohio. It was wide- ly scattered and had but a modest membership. Until then, the Grand Lodge of New York was the recognised head of the young order. In May, 1855, representatives of the Grand Lodges of the states mentioned, met and organised the Eight Worthy Grand Lodge, which has since been the supreme governing body of the order throughout the world, with the exception of the period of division men- tioned below. In 1893 its name was changed to " The International Supreme Lodge." * Up to the time of the war the growth of the order \vas healthy but slow, compared with that of the Sons of Temperance. In 1860 the mem- bership was reported as 98,959. During the years of the strife between the states little progress was made, but the organisation suffered little in comparison with the older fraternal societies for the reason that its membership was almost wholly in the Northern states. In the ten years following the Civil War the organ- isation had an astonishing growth. By 1875 it had spread nearly all over the civilised world, had a mem- bership of some 200,000 in Great Britain and a total membership of about 735,000. But about this time an internal quarrel was developed which resulted in disaster. The Grand Lodges in the Southern states were accustomed to refuse charters to coloured men, and the Southern subordinate Lodges were wont to blackball such candidates when offered * See Appendix C, Chap. VII. 110 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. for membership. The Eight Worthy Grand Lodge, while recognising the right of coloured Lodges to hold charters and of coloured men to become members on the same standard as white men, held that the vari- ous Grand Lodges were the sole judges of the per- sons to whom they could issue charters, and that they had no power to coerce the Southern brethren. The British Lodges held the opposite view, and the misunderstanding resulted in the withdrawal of the British delegates from the Eight Worthy Grand Lodge held in Louisville, Kentucky, in 1876. The seceding delegates from (iivai Britain, Nova Scotia and Newfoundland, with two from Indiana and one each from Ohio and Iowa, at once met in another room and organised another Eight Worthy Grand Lodge.* The work of the seceding organisa- tion was mainly confined to the continent of Europe, though it had numerous Lodges in Canada, Asia, Africa, Australia and a few in the United States. At the time of this separation it was estini;. that 2,900,80-4 persons had been initiated into the order, of which number 290,000 had been hard drinkers. Largely through the efforts of the late John B. Finch, then prominent in the councils of the order, the breach between the two factions was healed and the divisions united at Saratoga Springs, New York, in 1887. f The Good Templar order differs from most of its predecessors in the fact that it is strictly a tem- perance organisation without any insurance or other benefits of similar character. It adopted the fol- lowing radical platform in 1859, which it has re- tained to. the present time: * See Appendix D, Chap. VII. f See Appendix E, Chap. VII. FRATERNAL TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES. HI 1st. Total abstinence from all intoxicating liquors as a beverage. 2d. No licence, in any form or under any circum- stances, for the sale of such liquors, to be used as a beverage. 3d. The absolute prohibition of the manufacture, importation and sale of intoxicating liquors for such purposes prohibition by the will of the people, ex- pressed in due form of law, with the penalties deserved for a crime of such enormity. 4th. The creation of a healthy public opinion upon the subject, by the active dissemination of truth in all the modes known to an enlightened philanthropy. 5th. The election of good, honest men to administer the laws. 6th. Persistence in efforts to save individuals and communities from so direful a scourge, against all forms of opposition and 'difficult}', until our success is com- plete and universal. It was largely through the inspiration of Good Templar leaders that the national Prohibition party was organised in the States. Various other organisations have sprung up around the Good Templars. The Juvenile Tem- plars was early organised to meet the needs of the youth. Their pledge exacted abstinence from tobacco and profanity as well as liquors. The organisation is still at work in connection with the elder society. The British-American Order of Good Templars was an offshoot from the Canadian Grand Lodge of Good Templars in 1858. Eight years later the word '' American " was dropped, and the organisation spread extensively throughout British dominions. In 1876 it was consolidated with various other enter- prises; the Free Templars of St. John in Scotland; the Independent Order of Free Templars in England and the United Templar Order in Great Britain, 112 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Ireland and South Africa. These organisations were united to form the United Temperance Association.* In January, 1859, an organisation known as the Dashaways was formed in San Francisco, Califor- nia, so called from a resolution of the founders to dash away the intoxicating bowl. The organisa- tion spread through California and Oregon, but lias disappeared. Another lively but short-lived organ- isation was formed in Chicago in 1860, called the Flying Artillery. This spread over Illinois, but soon disappeared. An organisation known as the Sons of the Soil was formed for coloured men in Virginia, in 1865. It had a large membership for a time. A similar organisation, but for coloured children, known as the Vanguard of Freedom, was organised in 1868, and soon spread over the South. The Knights of Jericho also operated in the South for some years. The Friends of Temperance was organised in Pittsburg, Virginia, in 1865, for the purpose of pick- ing up the scattered tents of the Sons of Temperance that had been abandoned during the war. In twelve years they had a membership of twenty thousand white persons, but the order is now about obsolete. The United Friends of Temperance, organised at Chattanooga, Tennessee, in 1871, became very strong in Virginia and North Carolina in a few years, but soon disappeared. The Royal Templars of Temperance. In the year 1869 there were twelve Lodges of Good Templars, two Divisions of the Sons of Temperance and one Temple of Honour, at work in Buffalo, the combined membership numbering some twelve hundred. About two thousand saloons of the city were wholly * See Appendix E. FRATERNAL TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES. 113 ignoring the Sunday closing law, whereupon these organisations united in an effort to enforce the statute. A committee composed of one representa- tive from each of these societies was entrusted with the undertaking. Money was collected and a test case brought in the Courts. The trial Justice reserved his decision until a later time. He has not yet ren- dered it. Cyrus K. Porter, a member of the committee, had previously drafted a ritual and basis of organisation for a fraternal temperance society. The committee formed a new society, the Royal Templars of Tem- perance, upon this basis. Its purpose was wholly educational, designed to educate the public sentiment up to a point where it would cease to tolerate Jus- tices of the prevaling Buffalo Standard. It did not engage in reformatory work, but the membership was confined to workers in the cause. In 1877 the organisation was disbanded, and a new one organ- ised on the basis of a plan of beneficiary work. This society began its existence with ten members, seven men and three women. In 1885 the Canadian mem- bership was separated into an Independent Bene- ficiary Jurisdiction. The organisation in the States now has Grand Councils in New York, Pennsyl- vania, Michigan, Illinois, Kentucky, New England, New Jersey and Ohio. The pledge reads: " I promise that I will not make, buy, sell, use, or give to others as a beverage, any spirituous, fermented, or distilled liquors, wines or cider, or frequent places where such liquors are kept for sale ; but will discounte- nance their manufacture, use and sale in the community, in all proper ways." The present membership is 22,718. 8 114 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. The Sons of Jonadab. This fraternal temperance order was established in Washington, D. C., Septem- ber 13, 1867, by a coterie of men who had had bitter experiences with drink. Like the Rechabites, they found the inspiration for the undertaking in the thirty-fourth chapter of Jeremiah : " I set before the sons of the house of the Rechabites pots full of wine, and cups, and I said unto them, drink ye wine. " But they said, we will drink no wine ; for Jonadab, tine son of feechab, our father, commanded us, saying, Ye shall drink no wine, neither ye nor your sons for- ever. " Thus have we obeyed the voice of Jonadab, our father, in all that he charged us, to drink no wine all our days, we, our wives, our sons, nor our daughtt The organisation now comprises eight councils, of which six are located at Washington, one at Balti- more and one at Harper's Ferry. The membership is nearly five hundred. This society furnishes insur- ance to its members. The pledge is: " I, , hereby declare that I will forever abstain from the use of all intoxicating liquors, and will not give nor offer them to others, except in religious cere- monies, or when prescribed in good faith by a medical practitioner. I will not engage in the traffic of the same, and in all suitable ways will discountenance their use, manufacture and sale, and to the utmost of my power will endeavor to spread the principles of abstinence from all intoxicating liquors. To which I pledge my most sacred honor." CHAPTEE VIII. THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. THOUGH the appeal to the individual to abstain from intoxicating liquor was the most prominent element of the temperance reform during its early years, yet denunciation of the traffic in liquor played a not inconsiderable part almost from the beginning. Lyman Beecher in his Six Sermons, in 1826, declared that the reformer should not end with exhortation to personal temperance, but should endeavour to stop the commerce, which was a mighty cause of intem- perance. The means of stopping this traffic, said Dr. Beecher were, first, the action of an aroused pub- lic opinion, and, second, legal enactment. Pie said : "In our views, and in our practice as a nation, there is something fundamentally wrong ; and the remedy, like the evil, must be found in the correct application of general principles. It must be a universal and na- tional remedy. What, then, is this universal, natural, and nationarremedy for intemperance ? It is the ban- ishment of strong drinks from the list of lawful articles of commerce, by a correct and efficient public senti- ment, such as has turned slavery out of half our land, and will yet expel it from the world. . . . "That the traffic in these liquors is wrong, and should be abandoned as a great national evil, is evident from the following consideration : 1. It employs a mul- titude of men and a vast amount of capital to no useful purpose. The medicinal use of ardent spirits is allowed ; for this, however, the apothecarv can furnish an ade- 115 116 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. quate supply ; but, considered as an article of com- merce for ordinary use, it adds nothing to animal or social enjoyment, to muscular power, to intellectual vigour, or moral feeling. ... 2. The amount of suf- fering and mortality inseparable from the commerce in these liquors, renders it an unlawful article of trade. ... 3. It seems to be a manifest violation of the com- mand, 'Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.' and of various other evangelical precepts. . . . Love will not burn a neighbour's house, or poison his food, or blast his reputation, or destroy his soul. But the com- merce in strong drink does all this inevitably and often. Property, reputation, health, life, and salvation, full before it. ... It is scarcely a palliation of this evil, that no man is destroyed maliciously, or with any di- rect intent to kill. . . . He who deliberately assists his neighbour to destroy his life, is not guiltless, because his neighbour is a free agent, and is also guilty ; and he is accessory to the crime, though twenty other persons might have been reudv to commit the same sin if he had not done it. ... Proceeding then to the remedies for national in- temperance, he discusses education, association, re- form in commercial customs, church action, etc., and concludes thus: " When all these preliminary steps have been taken, petitions may be addressed to the Legislatures of the states, and to Congress, by all denominations, each under its own proper name, praying for the legislative inter- ference to protect the health and morals of the nation. This will call to the subject the attention of the ablest men in the nation, and enable them to touch some of the springs of general action with compendious energy. They can reach the causes of disastrous action when the public sentiment will bear them out in it, and can introduce principles which, like the great laws of nature, will with silent simplicity reform and purify the land." THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 117 Again, Mr. J. Kittredge at the second annual meeting of the American Society for the Promotion of Temperance, in 1829, said : " How can it [the vice of intemperance] be de- stroyed ? I answer : In no way but by starvation. . . . There is nothing but a drought an universal and ever- lasting drought of spirituous liquors that can dry it up. ... And, sir, I believe that every one who sup- plies the fountain is a partaker of the guilt ; and that every distiller and vendor and purchaser of ardent spirits is accessory to the crime of drunkenness. It is an unhallowed traffic, and, like the traffic in human blood, should receive the unqualified reprobation of the Christian world. . . . The vending of ardent spirits cannot be carried on without guilt." The idea that the liquor traffic was morally wrong and that it should be the main object of the re- former's attack, quickly gained prominence, and early in the thirties it had a large and influen- tial following. Lyman Beech er again voiced the growing opinion in an address to the young men of Boston in 1832. " The dealers in this liquid poison," he said, " may t>e compared to men who should advertise for sale consumptions, and fevers, and rheumatisms, and palsies, and apoplexies. But would our public authorities permit such a traffic? No! The public voice would be heard at once, for the punishment of such enemies of our race; and the rulers that" would not take vengeance would be execrated and removed. But now the men who deal out this slow poison are licensed by law ; and they talk about their constitutional rights, and plead that they are pursuing their lawful callings." It was in the same year that Attorney-General Wirt delivered his famous opinion, affirming * Fifth Report of the American Temperance Society, p, 24. 118 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. that the retailing of ardent spirits was a nuisance under certain conditions. Then came the Pastoral Association, the General Association of Massachu- setts and the General Association of Connecticut and Maine, embracing more than five hundred evangel- ical ministers, with this resolution: Resolved: That in the judgment of this Associa- tion, the traffic in ardent spirits as a drink is an im- morality, and ought to be viewed and treated as such throughout the world."* In the following year the Grand Jury of the city and county of New York made a return declaring that if the liquor traffic were brought to an end, "three-fourths of the crime and pauperism of the city would be prevented," and added : " It is our solemn impression that the time has now arrived when our public authorities should no longer sanction the evil complained of by granting licences for the purpose of vending ardent >pirit: thereby legalising the traffic, at the expense of our moral, intellectual and physical power." At the annual meeting -of the American Temper- ance Society, in May, 1833, Gerrit Smith delivered a powerful address against the legalising of the liquor business, the keynote of which was in this utterance : " We of this age look upon the slave-trade as fit only for pirates ; and why so ? Mainly because the laws de- clared it a piracy. But for this how small compara- tively would be our abhorrence of this trade. Xow, the people of this country look with a partial eye on the rum traffic. But, let tfhe laws brand it, and our children will look upon it with an abhorrence rival in. 2 that with which we regard the slave-trade." * Fifth Rejwrt of the American Temperance Society, p. 110. THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 119 < Dr. Justin Edwards followed this with a carefully prepared argument to prove the intrinsic immorality of licence laws, which was printed with the annual report of the American Temperance Society for the current year. During the fall, winter and spring of 1833-34, almost every state temperance society laid special stress upon this phase of the question, all de- nouncing the traffic as an immorality. The speech of Smith and the pamphlet of Edwards received influential endorsement. The Rev. Dr. Francis Wayland, President of Brown University, wrote : " I think the prohibition of the liquor traffic in ardent spirits a fit subject for legislative enact- ment, and I believe that the most happy results would flow from such prohibition." The Rev. Wilber Fisk President of the Wesleyan University, wrote: " The arguments in opposition to the licence system are unanswerable." Attorney-General George Sul- livan, of New Hampshire, wrote : " If the legisla- ture of a state permit by a law a traffic which pro- duces poverty with all its sufferings ; which corrupts the morals, and destroys the health and lives of thou- sands of the community, they defeat the great and important end for which government was estab- lished." The Rev. Heman Humphrey, President of Amherst College, wrote : " It is as plain to me as the sun in a clear summer sky, that the licence laws of our country constitute one of the main pillars on which the stupendous fabric of intemperance now rests." Hon. Theodore Frelinghuysen, United States Senator from New Jersey, wrote: "The ground taken in your report is, beyond all serious controversy, among the clearest and soundest of right reason ; that the laws which authorise the traffic in ardent spirits as a drink by licencing men to pursue 120 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. V it, are morally wrong." " The argument appears to me irresistible," wrote David Dagget, Chief Justice of the State of Connecticut. " I am decidedly of the opinion that all laws for licencing and regulating tin- sale of ardent spirits ought to be instantly repealed." wrote ex-Governor John Cotton Smith, of Connecti- cut. By this time the movement was clearly upon the basis that the liquor traffic iras immoral, and the strp was but short to the conclusion that tin 1 laws licenc- ing an immoral traffic must likewise be immoral. Hence, from this time on, outside of the work of fraternal societies, temperance work was more and more directed against the legalisation of this im- moral traffic. In the meantime a man had arisen who attempts! to make a concrete application of the abstract truth. In 1832, General James Appleton, of Ipswich, Massachusetts, prepared and presented to the L< lature of his state a petition asking for a law pro- hibiting sales of liquor in less quantities than thirty gallons. Though he pushed his petition with v and pen, it came to nothing, and Appleton removed to Portland, Maine, in the following year. Hi> efforts in his native state, however, were destined to bear fruit. The earnest and wide-spread discussion on the new basis resulted in action by several state Legislatures in 1838. On February 2i, of that y\u\ four hundred men met in Boston, organised a state temperance association on a total abstinence basis, and memorialised the Legislature in a remarkable petition, beginning with these words: " Is it right to licence man to mar the image of God in his brother man? Right to give him authority to 'sell insanity' and deal out sure destruction? If ii THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 121 right, why should any man be forbidden to do it? If not right, why should any man be permitted ? Why for- bid all but ' men of sober life and conversation ' to do this, if it is right ? Why allow ' men of sober life and conversation ' to do it if it is wrong ? . . . Can that which always works private evil conduce to public good ? Can that which is bad for all the parts be good for the whole ? Can evil be converted into good by multiplica- tion ? Can wrong be legislated into right ? " About the same time committees of the Legisla- tures of Massachusetts and Tennessee reported in favour of entirely prohibiting the retailing of ardent spirits for beverage purposes, and a committee of the Connecticut Legislature recommended a local option law. The Tennessee Legislature passed a pro- hibitory law for sales of less than one gallon ; Massa- chusetts forbade the sale of spirits in less quantities than fifteen gallons; Connecticut abolished the licence laws, but provided for the sale of liquors, in- cluding wine and beer, under severe restrictions, in quantities of five gallons and upward, while Maine lacked but one vote of passing a law making the minimum sale twenty-eight gallons.* Rhode Island and New Hampshire passed local option laws. Con- gress also abolished the two liquor stalls which had been usually conducted in the basement of the Capi- tol building. Both Houses concurred in the follow- ing joint standing rule, that "no spirituous liquors shall be offered for sale, or exhibited within the Capitol, or on the grounds adjacent thereto." Thus ended the initial skirmish of the temper- ance forces in the Legislatures of the states, but the first hand to hand conflict was destined to be fought * Mississippi passed a " one gallon " law in 1839. 122 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. out in the state of Maine. Before the battle was fought, however, an important advance was made against the liquor power in the Supreme Court of the United States. The liquor dealers demanded the right to sell ; the laws of most of the states made it a criminal offence to sell without a licence, and even then under grievous restrictions. They accordingly appealed their case to the Supreme Court of the United States, in which they affirmed the unconsti- tutionality of the prohibitory features of the licence laws. The liquor sellers employ. -.1 Daniel Webster and Rufus Choate, wlm ranked MS the ablest e<>ny dis- tinguished counsel. Seven of the nine Justices sat in the case: Chief Justice Taney, Associate* McLean, Catron, Daniel, Woodbury, Grier and Xelson. All rendered written opinions save Xelson, who merely concurred. Said Chief Justice Taney: " Every state, therefore, may regulate its own internal THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 123 traffic, according to its own judgment, and upon its own views of the interest and well-being of its citizens, I am not aware that these principles have ever been questioned. . . . Although a state is bound to receive and permit the sale by the importer of any article of merchandise which Congress authorizes to be imported, it is not to furnish a market for it, nor to abstain from the passage of any law which it may deem necessary or advisable to guard the health and morals of its citizens, although such law may discourage importation, or di- minish the profits of the importer or lessen the revenue to the general government. " And if any state deems the retail and internal traffic in ardent spirits injurious to its citizens, and calculated to produce idleness, vice and debauchery, I see nothing in the Constitution of the United States to prevent it from regulating and restraining the traffic, or from pro- hibiting it altogether, if it thinks proper." Said Justice Grier : "It is not necessary for the purpose of justifying the state legislation now under consideration, to array the appalling statistics of misery, pauperism and crime which have their origin in the use or abuse of ardent spirits. The police power, which is exclusively in the states, is alone competent to the correction of these great evils, and all measures of restraint or prohibition necessary to effect the purpose are within the scope of that authority. There is no conflict of power, or of legislation as between the states and the United States, each acting within its sphere, and for the public good; and if loss of revenue should accrue to the United States from a diminished consumption of ardent spirits, she will be^a gainer a thousand fold in the health and happiness of the people." Justice Woodbury made this trenchant observa- tion : 124 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. " The power to forbid things is surely as extensive. and rests upon as broad principles of public security and sound morals, as that to exclude persons. And yet who does not know that slaves have been prohibited ad- mittance by many of our star her coming from their neighbours abroad? And which of thMii cannot forbid their soil from being polluted by incendiaries and felons from any quarter?" By that decision the right of any state to prohibit the sale of intoxicating liquors for beverage pur- poses was established for all time to conn-. IT was hailed with delight by tin- temperance people all over the country, and public inert ings were held in the principal cities for rejoicing. The inipn-->inn that the decision of the Court would be otherwise had had a disastrous effect in many local election- : MOM two hundred known localities having n-ver-e.l their pro- hibitory policy. During the forties local option contests wore fought with almost savage fury. Vermont nearly drove the saloon out of its border.-. Many \ Hampshire towns elected no-licence Excise Boards. In Rhode Island for tw<> years every town save three voted for no-licence. Xearly all of Massachusetts was without licenced saloons. In Connecticut three- fourths of the towns were under a no-licence regime till 1846, when the law was repealed by the Legisla- ture. In Pennsylvania, eighteen counties were under the no-licence rule, as were about one-half the town-! of Indiana, Michigan and Wisconsin. This was al-o the case with many towns in Xew Jersey, with every county in Iowa, save Keokuk, and with numerous localities in Xew York and Ohio. Michigan even made it unconstitutional to grant a licence.* * See Appendix A, Chap. VIII. 35 ,2 5 $ ? s' I a? *p.3 a ^8. B^ftB I I S c |S.^g 21 P- 55 ; 3-9 ^ ? ni ? 3- - - & o ^ a' ^ r^i* w 1 1 I 2. ? I S" 3 m - O 8 E X ff ^ Z s rf Jd I " 2.5'ff 3 Illlf fr'S ? 8- o ' S, n JT. o ? "* 2- S III? g > ! 3 iPill r ^j I! 1 B - .s, , ill ii* 1* 5? 9 = '*" s >. - r = HX c S THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 125 The agitation for advanced legislation upon the liquor question took definite form in 1837, when General James Appleton, of Portland, Maine, as chairman of a legislative committee, to whom the matter had been referred, presented to the Legislature an elaborate report urging the abrogation of the licence laws, which he claimed to be the support and life of the traffic. He urged the entire prohibi- tion of the sale of all intoxicating liquors for bever- age purposes, comparing such prohibition to laws forbidding the sale of unwholesome meats, or order- ing the removal of anything which endangers the health and life of the citizen, which threatens to sub- vert civil rights or overthrow the government. While the document, which was tabled, was appar- ently in advance of public sentiment, yet the clear- ness and force with which it was written and the con- ciseness of its logic made the utterance a key-note for a new school in American statecraft. It attracted attention and commanded respect.* The principle was fortunate in having for one of its first apostles a vigourous young Quaker, Neal Dow, who fought out the issue in the following years with the ardour, enthusiasm and faith of the old Hebrew prophets. He first attempted to secure prohibition for the state, and failed. That was two years after Appleton presented his famous report to the Legis- lature. Defeat seemed merely to arouse him to more determined action. In 1842, he had gathered around him a number of the veterans of the Washing- toman movement, and carried the local option con- test in Portland by some four hundred majority. The victory was a fruitless one, as the city officers were in league with the liquor dealers and refused to enforce * See Appendix B, Chap. VIII. 126 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. the law. He at once presented the matter to the Legislature along the lines laid down in the report of General Appleton. In the session of 1844 he suc- ceeded in getting his bill through the House, but failed in the Senate. During the winter of \^ \ he. travelled extensively in the interest of his measure campaigning for the election ot members of the I.e. lature who were favourable to the proposed law. In July, 1846, he appeared before the Legislature with a petition signed by forty thousand citizens endors- ing the measure, and the bill was passed.* But un- fortunately no machinery was provided for its en- forcement, and in consequence the attempt proved to be abortive. Another campaign by M r. I followed, and an improved law was paed in 1M!>, only to be vetoed by Governor Dana. The state gov- ernment was then Democratic in all its branch*-. In the following August (1850) ho presented a new bill, but it failed of passage by a tic in the Senate. He and his friends thereupon went out ainmm people on another campaign and " cleared out the state house with ballots." He was on hand as ><><>n as the succeeding Legislature had assembled and his measure was again passed. On June 3, 1851, Governor John Hubbard signed the bill and it became a law. But the champions of the Maine law saw breakers ahead, unless suitable men should be elected to enforce the measure in the larger cities. Accord- ingly, they secured the election of Mr. Dow as Mayor of Portland. As -most of the larger cities looked to Portland for an example in the enforcement of the new measure, so most of them followed the example of the chief municipality. Mayor Dow crave tin- dealers six days in which to ship their liquor out of * The vote in the House was 81 to 42 ; in the Senate, 28 to 5. THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 127 the state. Most of them did so, but some two thou- sand dollars' worth which remained was seized and destroyed. In his first quarterly report the Mayor said: "At the time of its passage there were supposed to be in the city from two hundred to three hundred shops and other places where intoxicating liquors were openly sold to all comers. At the present time there are no places where such liquors are sold openly, and only a few where they are sold at all, and that with great cau- tion and secrecy, and only to those who are personally known to the keepers, and who can be relied upon not to betray them to the authorities. " The results of the law so far have been more salutary and decisive than the most ardent friends had reason to anticipate." About the same time the Marshal of Augusta, the capital city, reported : "Augusta had four wholesale stores, business worth two hundred thousand dollars a year ; retail shops twen- ty-five. The city was exempted from the new law for sixty days by dispensation of the Mayor. During the sixty days, one dealer made a profit of about nine hun- dred dollars. As soon as the sixty days were out, three of the wholesale dealers sent off their liquors to New York, and ultimately to California. The remain- ing firm persisted in selling, until one thousand dollars worth of liquors were seized. Liquor may be sold at the principal hotels, but stealthily. The police used to be called up one hundred nights in a year. Since the pas- sage of this law they have not been summoned once." The Mayor of Bangor, in his message to the City Council, April 22, 1851, reported that the occupants of the House of Correction for the year preceding 128 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. the law were 12,206, while for the year following the enactment of the law they were but 9,192, and the prosecutions dropped from one hundred and one, to fifty-eight in the same time. " On the first of July," he said, " when I gave notice that I should enforce the liquor law one hundred and eight persons were selling liquor openly ; twenty of them have left the city, and are carrying on their trade in .Massa- chusetts. Of the remaining eighty-eight not one s< -11- openly." The effect of the law on the commitments to the penitentiary was remarkable, as the following table shows : Commitments for two years preceding repeal. ... Go Commitments two years of licence, following repi.-ul 1*31 Commitments two years following re-adoption of the law 89 In 1851, the Democratic party of the state, which was in power, made the proposed law a political issue and threw its political strength in its favour, During the succeeding years the liquor element in I the party secured control, and four years later repu- diated the law and repealed it. A political revolu- tion followed which was far-reaching in its eil The temperance men left the party and went over to the opposition. In 1858 the law was reinstated and the Democratic party was overwhelmingly defeated. [ Since then some fifty amendments have been made to the law, all designed to strengthen its provisions. In 1884, a prohibitory amendment was added to the constitution of the state by a vote of nearly three to one.* * The vote stood : for the amendment 70,783 ; against the amendment, 23,911. THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 129 These stirring events in Maine gave a remarkable impetus to the demand for legal prohibition over the country, a demand that found its utterance in drastic legal measures proposed in the Legislatures of most of the states. The campaigns of moral suasion and pledge-signing were almost forgotten for the time being, in the efforts to abate the legalised institution which, by creating the annual supply of drunkards, made such campaigns necessary. The Maine law was the chief topic of discussion in all gatherings in which the temperance reform was considered. At the Fourth National Temperance Convention held at Saratoga Springs, N. Y., on August 20, 1850, the new method of combating the evils of intemper- ance was discussed for nearly half a day, after which the following resolution was unanimously passed : ''Resolved: That the principle assumed and carried out in the Maine law, that spirituous and intoxicating liquors kept for sale, as a beverage, should be destroyed by the state, as a public evil, meets the approbation of this Convention as consonant with the destruction of the implement's of gambling >and counterfeiting, of poisonous foods,infectious hides, and weapons of war in the hands of an enemy; that if the liquor destroyed is private property, it is only so as are the implements of the counterfeiter, dangerous and deadly to the best inter- ests of the community ; that its destruction is no waste of the bounties of Providence, more than the destruction of noxious weeds, while its very destruction enriches the state exceeding the amount for which it could 'have been sokl. It tends to put an end to all subterfuges, frauds of the nation. The individual was no longer to be taken to task for availing himself of the opportunities for degradation established by the state: fr<.iu this time on the state was to be held accountable for policy of participation in the debauching of the individual for a share of the profits. In 1847 the Legislature of Delaware had p.-i>xel a prohibitory law, which provided for a plebiscite, but on account of this reference to the people, it was declared un- constitutional. In 1848 the Legislature of New Hampshire submitted to the people the question of the expediency of a prohibitory law. Though the vote was light, yet three-fourths of the votes were in favour of the proposal. The Legislature responded by promptly enacting such a law. This was unsatis- factory, and a more stringent one was enacted in 1855. It is from the latter date, therefore, that the state records the beginning of its prohibitory policy. In 1849 the Legislature of Wisconsin passed a law forbidding any one to engage in the traffic until he bad given bonds to pay all damages which the THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 131 community or individuals might sustain from the business.* In the year 1851 the state of Ohio adopted a new Constitution containing the following provision : " The Legislature shall not pass any act authorising the grant of licence for the sale of ardent spirits or other intoxicating liquor." During the same year other states strengthened their liquor laws. Iowa forbade all retailing of liquor to be drunk on the premises, while Vermont prohibited entirely all traffic in spirits for beverage purposes. During the year 1852 there was a general assault on the liquor business in the Legislatures. On March 22 the territory of Minnesota passed a prohibitory law, which was later declared to be unconstitutional for the reason that it was referred to the people. On January 21 a committee, with Dr. Lyman Beecher as chairman, presented to the Legislature of Massa- chusetts a petition signed by one hundred and thirty thousand citizens asking for the adoption of the Maine law. The response was prompt. The desired law was passed and received the Governor's signature on May 22, and went into effect sixty days later. On January 28 a similar committee visited the Legis- lature of New York with a petition having three hundred thousand signatures, but the desired law was not passed. Ehode Island also passed a pro- hibitory law during the year. In 1853 Michigan passed a prohibitory law and submitted it to the people. It was ratified by a ma- jority of twenty thousand. An attempt was made to pass the law in Wisconsin, hut it was lost by a single vote in the Legislature. The Indiana Legis- lature passed a prohibitory law with a provision that * See Appendix C, Chap. VIII. 132 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. it be submitted to the people, a pro vision which tin- Supreme Court decided to be unconstitutional. In the following year Connecticut passed a prohibit law. " x " The year 1854 was characterised by a political storm brewing in Xew York which was preliminary to the remarkable legislative contests of 1855, a me- morable year in the temperance reform of the cen- tury. The people were exa.-perated by the shabby treatment accorded their three hundred thousand petitioners of 1852. In .March, 1>.V1, ihe prohihi- tionists secured the passage of the prohibitory law by a large majority, but Gov. Horatio Seymour vetoed it on the last day of the month. Straightway the contending factions entered upon a furious contest for the fall election. Governor Seymour, who sought re-election, was of course, the champion of the liquor interests, while the temperance (lenient rallied to the support of Myron H. Clark, the author of the proposed prohibitory law which (ivenit>r Seymour had vetoed. Henry J. Raymond, of the Xew T York Times, was the temperance candidate for Lieutenant-Governor. In this memorable conflict the prohibition forces were fortunate in having strong men of the day on their side. Among tl were E. C. Delavan, the wealthy Albany merchant, who largely furnished the funds with which to scatter broadcast over the state an enormous quantity of prohibition literature, particularly copies of the Prohibitionist. The Xew York Independent, edited by Henry Ward Beecher, the Xew Y'ork Ti/n<'s. edit- ed by Henry J. Raymond, and the Xew YV>rk Tri- bune, edited by Horace Greeley, were powerful factors in the great fight. The Tribune was espe- * Seo Appendix D. Chap. VTII. THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 133 cially potent, since its various editions had a circu- lation amounting to two hundred thousand, mostly within the state. The campaign was led by such men as Mr. Greeley, William E. Dodge, the Rev. John Marsh, Henry Ward Beecher, Anson G. Phelps, James Harper, Theodore L. Cuyler, E. C. Delavan, Dr. E. H. Chapin, Chancellor Walworth and others. In an address in Broadway Tabernacle on May 12, Mr. Beecher uttered these stirring words : " It was agreed on all hands that there never had been in any community a greater evil than the scourge of intemperance. It included all other crime. It epitomised Hell on earth. A community did not do its duty unless it took measures not merely to attack every considerable evil but to cut it up by the roots. It was not shaking the axe at the root of the trees that cleared up the land. We must dig out the stumps, and every root, till the plough should go through it smoothly. All agitation should have a cutting edge. We have tried it with a light edge and we did not succeed. At last we thought we had got something that would succeed, and our enemies thought so too. . . . We proposed a law which aimed to strike at the root of this evil. It said it was a crime to sell intoxicating liquors, with some unim- portant exceptions. It aimed to make liquor selling just like any other crime, so that if a man should be caught selling liquor it would put a stigma upon him, just as it did if he were caught riding away on his neighbour's horse. . . . We proposed to take principles that had long been established good old Anglo-Saxon principles principles that were known 'in England before our fathers came over. We proposed to take good, substan- tial, recognised, early approved and often proved prin- ciples, and apply them to this crime, just as we did to any other crime." 134 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Day after day the editorial columns of the Tri- bune flamed with utterances of Mr. Greeley. A sample of Greeley 's logic is the following from an editorial of the issue of April 3 : "It is better to prevent crime than to punish it ; t<> keep the vagrant from becoming a thief than him to state prison for stealing; to teach than to hang: to remove snares and temptation from the feet of the frail and unwary, than to leave thorn unwarned to fall into the pit. and then to cudgel him for not keeping out. "They who are compelled to hear the burden of crime and pauperism have a legitimate interest in and right of surveillance over the causes of crime and pauperism. That is no liberty which makes A.M. free to make fifty dollars out of the ruin by dissipation and drunkenn.- C. D. and then oblige E. F., 0. II.. and I. J. to pay live hundred or a thousand dollars to support said drunkard and his family in the poor house. The very moment the state established poor laws, and compelled the thrifty to contribute to the support of the destitute, it armed the former with the right of investigating and counteracting the causis of pauperism: nay. more: ii laid itself under a moral obligation to do likewise. "Ample experience proves that the evil of intemper- ance cannot he overcome by any regulation of the trallic in intoxicating drinks, nor by any efforts of seeking only to restrict the use of such beverages within certain limits. For if alcohol be essentially a poison, hurtful to the human constitution, whether imbibed in large or small quantities, whether it composed four per cent. or forty of the liquid containing it, then there can he no such thing as a moderate and legitimate consump- tion of alcoholic beverages by persons in health, any more than there can be moderate and innocent gambling. lewdness or stealing. Laws forbidding the sale of in- toxicating beverages stand on exactlv the -ame footing, and are justified bv the same consideration with t! THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 135 which interdict the keeping of gambling houses and dens of infamy." The l^ew York Times of October 10, in demanding the passage of the prohibitory law, said: " Even where a prohibitory law does not 'accomplish everything which its advocates desire, it does enough to commend it to the favour and support of all who have the well-being of society at heart. In spite of evasions, to which every law is subject; in spite of lax execution and a half-faced friendship on the part of those whose duty it is to carry it into effect; in spite of all the difficulties by which so sweeping and so novel a law must necessarily be embarrassed, wherever it has had a fair trial, the prohibitory law has prevented crime, dimin- ished pauperism, emptied jails and poorhouses, added to the number of pupils in the public school, pro- moted individual happiness, relieved the humble homes of the poor from their greatest terror and their direst curse, and stayed in some degree, at all events, the tide of desolation which seems to be sweeping away every- thing dear to individuals and of value to society. . . . Are not such results as these deserving of weight in shaping opinions and deciding action on this great sub- ject?" The election resulted in favour of Mr. Clark by a majority of three hundred and nine votes. * On The first of January, 1855, the new Governor was inaugurated, and on the following day the contest for the enactment of the Maine law was commenced. On that day the new Governor sent a message to the Legislature largely dealing with the question of pro- hibition. The Governor's recommendations were at * See Appendix E, Chap. VTII. 136 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. once reported to a select joint committee of six of the Senate and the Assembly, and on .January 1< the Assembly committee made its report in a power- ful argument for the proposed law. After a bitter contest it finally passed the Legislature on April 3. and went into effect July 4.* As the latter date approached, ma^ in ctiniis were held in various places through the st.itc t ebrate the victory and to urge the civil authorities to execute the law faithfully. A meeting held in the Broadway Tabernacle in Now York City re- solved as follows : " Resolved, That we hail the coming Fourth of July as the most glorious day for our city and country sinn- the Fourth of July, 1776 ; that then we proclaimed emancipation from a foreign tyranny, which had t:. us without representation, burdened us with standing armies, wasted our substance, and prevented our growth and prosperity ; now we proclaim emancipation from an internal tyranny, which lias beggared families, slaugh- tered fathers and sons, and corrupted the morals of the people ; and we shall welcome its approach with hearts of gratitude and thanksgiving. " Resolved, That in the approaching strujrjrlo for the removal of ' Intemperance, Pauperism, and Crime.' call upon the Hon. Fernando Wood, Mayor of the City of New York, to stand forth as the protector of the peo- ple, and swayed not by men whose only cry is, ' By this craft we have our wealth,' winking at no sly subterfuges or studied evasions, yielding to no legal adviser whose opinions express but the will of the oppressor, but with a manly front and a bold determination to carry out the will of the Legislature, planting himself on the law under the Constitution, and using all the powers of his office for its perfect and fearless enforcement. In such a course we pledge him our entire support." * See Appendix F., Chap. VIII. THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 137 A meeting in Brooklyn declared : " The integrity of our manhood, the safety of our youth, the innocence and purity of our children, the elevation of our social condition in the lessening among us of pauperism and crime, demand that we should not rest and cease to labour with the passage of the law, but that we should still work as earnestly for its enforcement as we have for its enactment." After the law, thus heralded, went into force, its good effects were immediately visible. The Mayor of Rochester reported : Whole number of arrests during 30 days before the law went into effect 304 Whole number during 30 days after 91 dumber sent to the Workhouse during the former period 48 Xumber sent to the Workhouse during latter period 12 The criminal statistics of the other places point in the same direction. In the following table the num- ber of arrests and commitments, exclusive of those for drunkenness, from July 6 to December 31, 1854, are compared with those during the same part of 1855.* 1854. 1855. Committed to Oayuga County Jail 85 59 " " Onandago " " 138 103 " Seneca " " 75 28 " Ontario " " 89 45 " Albany Watch House ,...1974 1278 Arrested by police of Syracuse , 778 515 " " Auburn 104 50 " Rochester 1552 740 Total 4795 2818 * Twentieth Annual Report (1856) of the American Tem- perance Union, p. 14. 138 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. This state of affairs did not prevail throughout the entire state, for in several places the law was not enforced. " In the city of New York, 1 ' said Gov- ernor Clark to the Legislature in January, 1856, "and others of our large towns it has, through tin* connivance of magistrates and executive ofli sworn to sustain the laws, been flagrantly disre- garded, on the pretence principally of its unconstitu- tionally." The Governor said, however : " Notwithstanding it has been subjected to an oppo- sition more persistent, unscrupulous and defiant tlian is often incurred by an act of legislation ; and though legal and magisterial influence, often acting unofficially and extra-judicially, have combined to render it in- operative, to forestall the decision of the Courts, wrest the statute from its obvious meaning, and general distrust in, if not hostility to, all legislative re- strictions of the traffic in intoxicating liquors it lias still, outside of our large cities, been generally obeyed." By the end of the year 1855 prohibitory laws were in force in the following states : Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island. Connecticut, New York, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Indiana, Michigan, Iowa, and Nebraska. Such laws had also been introduced into many other states, and had been passed by the Legislatures, but prevented from going into effect in Illinois, Wisconsin and Minnesota. But scarcely hud these splendid results been achiev- ed when they began to melt away. The year 1 1 was almost as full of gloom for the Prohibitionist! the preceding year had been full of encouragement. In 1856 victory was turned into defeat in four states. The prohibitory law of Maine, which for four years had been increasing the state's prosperity and les- sening its crime, was repealed. Its opponents, to THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 139 make political capital, made an attack upon some confiscated liquor in the hands of the city govern- ment of Portland, of which Neal Dow was the head. In the vigorous defence which the officers opposed to this assault a man was killed. The Mayor and his officers were declared, after an official investiga- tion, to have clone their simple duty ; but the liquor men .made great use of the event. The repeal of the law was a severe blow to the temperance people, for they could not foresee its re-enactment two years later. In Pennsylvania the prohibitory law was likewise repealed, though the part forbidding the traffic on Sundays was retained. In New York the Supreme Court on March 25, 1856, by a vote of five to three decided the pro- hibitory law unconstitutional. It held that the act, since it deprived of its value all intoxicating liquor held as property in the state, was a violation of the provision or the state Constitution directing that no person shall be " deprived of life, liberty, or prop- erty without due process of law." The Legislature, said the Court, had the power to forbid the manu- facture of liquor in the future, or the sale of liquor acquired in the future ; but it had not the power to make of no value liquor held as property before the law was enacted. In not distinguishing between liquor in the one and in the other situation, the Legislature had made its act void. In Indiana also, in this gloomy year 1856, the pro- hibitory law was stricken down by the judicial ver- dict of unconstitutionally. Delaware repealed her law in the following year. Her example was fol- lowed in the next year by Nebraska, in the next decade by Massachusetts and Rhode Island, and in the seventies by Connecticut and Michigan. Iowa kept her Jaw, albeit greatly weakened by an amend- ment made in 1858, until* 1894, when she virtually, 140 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. (though not technically) repealed it. Of the thir- teen ante-bellum prohibition states only three re- main as such to-day ; Maine, reinstated in 1858 ; New Hampshire, and Vermont. Below is a table of ante-bellum prohibition laws, showing the dates of passage and of repeal, with (in most cases) the name of the party responsible for such action, and also the manner of invalidation other than by repeal. STATE. PROHIBITORY LAW PASSED. PROHIBITORY LAW REPEALED. OTHKH Year Party. Pftrty. 1840 1847 1848 1850 ion 1851 1851 am 1852 1852 1852 189 1853 1854 1854 1866 i ..-,.-, IS.", 1855 1686 1856 1855 1858 Democratic | i: D D I C ( F I E F I Delaware New Hampshiiv. Michigan..-. Whig Democratic . . Democratic MM Demcx i ( )iiio ... . Whig Illinois Democratic . . 1868 Democratic. Minnesota Democratic Massachusetts. . . Rhode Island . . . Vermont Fusion : Dem. & Free Soil 1868 MH Republican. R.>pui>licn. Fusion ; Dem. & Fret* Soil \viii- Michigan Indiana Democratic Connecticut New York Whig 1878 Krplllilii'HIl. Democrat ic Iowa Democratic Indiana Rep. & Known. >thing. Whig Illinois Pennsylvania .. Nebraska Whig 1866 ISfil un Democratic. Democratic Whig and Fusion New York Michigan .. New Hampshi v. Delaware Wisconsin Maine Republican 1875 Republican. \inerican ... American 1S57 American. Democratic ... . Republican A. Ineffective ; no penalties attached. B. Declared unconstitutional by the court-. C. Imperfect and ineffective. D. Constitution forbidding the granting of licence. E. Still in force. F. Vetoed by the Governor. THE ANTE-BELLUM PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 141 G. Legislature submitted law, but it was rejected by the people. H. In 1857 the law was amended to exempt beer, wine and cider from the prohibitions. K. In 1858 fermented liquors were exempted from the prohi- bitions. In 1894 the law was virtually repealed by the " mulct " amendment. The reverses of 1856-8 were especially damaging because they came at a time when it was impossible to repair them. The anti-slavery sentiment was growing. The agitation for abolition was being fiercely pressed, and the arguments of the aboli- tionists sunk deep into the national conscience. The temperance people were appealed to to lend a hand for humanity's sake, and they did so. There was scarcely a prohibitionist to be found who was not also an abolitionist. The temperance hosts took up the issue of slavery, and for a time, in the clash and smoke and roar of the Civil War, the temperance reform was almost forgotten. CHAPTER IX. POST-SELF. I'M -TATK CAMPAIGNS. WHEN the war between the states was finished there was but little left of the organized temperanee movement which hai; were neglected. They had been undermined in a number of ways. Their enforcement had been re- laxed, the rumsellers had stealthily secured the adoption of various amendments designed to weaken and vitiate them. Some of them had been repealed altogether. While the prohibitionists were at the front fighting out the differences of Xorth and South, the liquor sellers were at home sucking out the vi- tality of the nation, and poisoning its law-. During those dark days the American Temperance Union kept alive the spirit of hostility to the saloon as best it could, but little attention could be attra. save on such lines as furnishing temperance literature to the soldiers. Most of the temperance publications were discontinued, and when the Union held its last annual convention in 1865, the outlook was anything but cheerful. It was felt that a campaign of edu- 142 POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 143 cation was necessary, and in this feeling the "National Temperance Society and Publication House had its origin. The Union dissolved, merging itself into the new organization. William E. Dodge was its first president, and continued in that office for eighteen years. * From that time to the inaugura- tion of the constitutional amendment campaigns be- ginning in 1880, the temperance and prohibition agi- tation centered mainly about this society. On March 26, 1866, the same year that the society began active operations, the Supreme Court of the United States decided that a federal tax receipt for the retailing of liquors did not operate as a licence or right to sell in defiance of state laws. This decision cleared away a great obstacle to state prohibitory legislation, and settled a much mooted question. During these years the temperance sentiment of the nation was kept alive by such men as R. C. Pitman, of Massa- chusetts, Theodore L. Cuyler, William E. Dodge, Mark Hopkins, Wendell Phillips, Dr. A. A. Miner, J. "N. Stearns, Dr. James B. Dunn, Henry Wilson, and A. M. Powell. Massachusetts was the chief battle ground during the decade of the seventies, and in the conflict there was developed the necessity for prohibition by or- ganic law, which led to the constitutional amendment campaigns which followed. In 1867 an attempt was made in the Legislature to repeal the prohibitory law which had been in force since 1852, but it was de- feated through the efforts of Henry Wilson, Dr. Miner, Judge Pitman and others. Said Mr. Wilson : "Upon the statute books of Massachusetts is a law forbidding the sale of liquors as a beverage ; she is now * See Appendix A, Chap. IX. 144 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. asked to licence, regulate, protect and make respectable the sale of that which causes vice, extinguishes the rea- son, and is the arch-abomination of our natures. I meet this demand for a licence law to sell liquor in Massachusetts with a prompt, peremptory and emphatic No ! I would as soon vote to repeal the constitutional amendment that made slavery forever impossible in America, as I would to repeal the prohibitory law and establish a licence law in this statr. Tin- present law may fail; it may not be executed; it may be stricken from the statute book. But whatever may come, in God's name spare Massachusetts from a licence law. Spare us the guilt and shame of authorising hv ;i Massachusetts law any man to put the bottle to the lips of his neighbour."* In 1868 the law was repealed, but in ISO!) it was re-enacted against fierce opposition. In the follow- ing year, however, the liquor advocates succeeded in seriously weakening its provisions by the passage of an amendment exempting inalt liquors, and per- mitting druggists to sell liquor under a municipal licence. This was passed by a majority of one. Tin- next year towns and cities were given local option as to malt liquors, and some thirty out of one hundred and eighty-nine towns took advantage of the new law to permit the sale of beer. The local option law was repealed in 1873. In 1875 the whole prohibitory law was repealed, and a licence law substituted. Two years later an almost successful attempt wa- made to restore prohibition. A bill for improving the local option law was passed in 1877, bur was vetoed by Governor Rice. During this period but little prohibitory legis- lation was attempted in other states, but the decade * Dorchester, The Liquor Problem, p. 501. POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 145 was characterised by a continuous struggle between the friends and enemies of the liquor business in the various Legislatures as to measures looking to the restriction of the sale of liquors. Local option laws, civil damage laws, license laws and various pallia- tive measures were passed by the Legislature from year to year only to be repealed at similar intervals. No one could foresee what the liquor law of his state was likely to be during the year to come. In some states local option laws were passed only to be vetoed by the Governor. Some of the States changed their liquor laws two or three times during the decade. In 1871 one hundred thousand people petitioned for a local option law in Pennsylvania, and a bill passed the Senate, but failed in the House. The next year local option was granted by cities and counties. In 1873 an attempt to repeal the law was bitterly fought and failed. In the same year the Constitutional Convention adopted a prohibitory clause by a vote of 56 to 16, but a few months later, when the clause came up for a second reading it was defeated by a vote of 60 to 44. In 1874 the law of 1872 gave way to a civil damage licence law. Minnesota prohibited the sale of liquor along the line of the Northern railway during its construction. In 1872 Connec- ticut repealed her prohibitory law and substituted a form of local option, giving the Selectmen the po\ver to licence, and giving the people the power to instruct the Selectmen whether to do so or not. In the following year this law was strengthened. In 1873 Governor Dix vetoed a local option law which had been passed by the New York Legislature, but ap- proved a civil damage bill after it had been so amend- ed so as to be worthless. In 1873 Michigan de- feated an attempt to repeal her prohibition of li- 10 146 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THK I'KNTL'RV. cence, and the next year defeated an attempt to enact a licence law. During the decade the liquor question took up much time in the Legislatures of Illinois, Missouri, Wisconsin, California, Indiana, Xew Jersey, Mary- land, Oregon, Iowa, Virginia, Kentucky, North Ca- rolina, South Carolina, Mississippi, Alabama. Ten- nessee, Georgia, Florida, Ohio and Rhode Island. Local option laws were passed, vKoi-d. repealed. strengthened and weakened. Confusion reigned. * Civil damage laws, by which the liquor dealer \va> made legally responsible for the injuri- arising from his business, were much in favor during tin The fruitless contentions in the Legislatures de- jveloped an unrest among the friends of Tempi-ran. * 'and a feeling of the need of prohibitory clau>e< in the organic law of the states. The first definite proposal to this end semis to have been made by William II. Arm-tr>n<: in 1856. He proposed such a scheme to the Grand Division of the Sons of Temperance of Central \e\v York, of which he was Grand Worthy Patriarch. In the following year the Division unanimously endorsed the idea, and endorsed it at three subsequent sessions. The first practical step, however, was taken in 1860, when a joint resolution was introduced into the Senate of New York, proposing a constitu- tional amendment of the kind in question. The Legislature adopted the proposal, but the law of New York required the endorsement of the su! quent Legislature, and the project was lost in the exciting events of the Civil War. In 1878 Mr. B. F. Wright and Mrs. J. Ellen Foster began agitating * See Appendix B, Chap. IX. JOHN P. ST. JOHN U. S. Presidential Prohibition Candidate, 1884. OF THE UNIVERSITY OF JOSHUA LEVERING U. S. Presidential Prohibition Candidate, 1896. 147 POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 147 the. plan in Iowa and Kansas. In October of that year the Grand Lodge of Good Templars, which met at Fort Scott, appointed a committee to draft a petition to the Kansas Legislature asking for the submission of such an amendment to the Constitution of that state. The agitation thus begun resulted in the submission of the amendment on the following year. Much general interest was aroused, and after a heated controversy the amendment was adopt- ed by the people, by a vote of 92,302 to 84,304. The amendment provided that the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors should be forever prohibited in the state, except for medical, scientific and me- chanical purposes. In 1881 a stringent law was enacted by the Legislature to carry out the provisions of the amendment. Thus were the campaigns for constitutional amend- ments inaugurated, and for ten years proposals for the submission of prohibitory amendments of similar character were fought over and over in the Legis- latures of most of the states where temperance sen- timent was strongly developed. The results in Kansas were unexpectedly cheering. The law was enforced during the first year by Gov. John P. St. John, one of the strongest advocates of the new pol- icy in the state. Most of the leading public men, especially of the Republican party, were in sympathy with the movement, and that political organisation made the enforcement of the law a party issue. * One of the strong defenders of the new policy was United States Senator John J. Ingalls, who wrote characteristically regarding its workings in his state : "The sale of bitters, elixirs, and other decoctions * See Appendix 0, Chap. IX. 148 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTUK \. containing alcohol has undoubtedly increased. Ma- laria, indigestion, and other disorders have developed in localities previously considered salubrious, and there is probably no town of one thousand inhabitants and up- wards where a bibulous inquirer, if properly vouched for, cannot find, at his hotel, or the club, or in the cellar of a friend, a bottle of beer or a gallon of whisky. But the habit of drink is dying out. Temptation bein<: removed from the young and infirm, they have been for- tified and redeemed. The liquor seller, being pro- scribed, is an outlaw, and his vocation is disreputable. Drinking being stigmatized, is out of fashion, and the consumption of intoxicants has enormously decrea Intelligent and conservative observers e.Mimute tho re- duction at ninety per cent.; it cannot be less than seventy-five. . . . Observation of the results of licence, both in this country and in Great Britain, leads irre- sistibly to the conclusion that it is not successful as a means of overcoming the evils of intemperance. Nothing can be said in favour of the saloon, whether licenced or unlicenced. To raise a revenue by authoris- ing the sale of that which debases and pauperises the people is both unprofitable and immoral, and therefore indefensible. . . . " From comparing the results in Kansas with those existing elsewhere, the conclusion is irresistibly in favour of prohibition. It can be efficiently and successfully en- forced. It does not retard the growth nor injure th> resources of the people. Its operations practically e with the closing of the saloons, leaving personal liberty unimpaired.. It exonerates the state from complicity and participation in the most formidable agencies of it's own undoing." The success of the new undertaking in Kansas in- spired the temperance forces of other states to similar attempts. On the other hand, the liquor dealers, hard pressed, were driven to the most desperate POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 149 resorts in order to protect their occupation. Iowa was the first state to follow the example of Kansas by adopting a prohibitory amendment to the Con- stitution. This was done in 1882, but the Supreme Court of the state declared the amendment void be- cause of a technical defect in the proceedings for its adoption. The succeeding Legislature, however, enacted a prohibitory statute which was sustained by the courts. Contemporary with the agitation in Kansas was the unsuccessful attempt to secure constitutional pro- hibition in Wisconsin. In 1878 fifteen thousand citizens petitioned for the submission of a consti- tutional amendment by the Legislature. In 1879 there were forty thousand petitioners. In 1880 there were one hundred thousand petitioners. In 1881 there was still a greater number. A proposal' for an amendment passed the House by a vote of 51 to 39, not the necessary two-thirds. In 1881, in Pennsylvania, a similar measure passed the House, but failed in the Senate. In the same year the lower house of Michigan passed a prohibitory amendment by a vote of 63 to 33. The Senate voted 21 to 10 in its favour, which was- less than the necessary two- thirds. The measure was again defeated in 1883. It was submitted in 1887 and rejected by the people. In 1881 West Virginia lacked but four votes of passing such a measure. In 1883 it passed the House, and was defeated in the Senate. It was sub- mitted in 1888, but voted down by the people. In 1881 a like measure passed the House of the Texas Legislature, but failed in the Senate. In 1883 it was again defeated. It was submitted in 1887, and rejected by the people. In 1881 a like measure passed the House of the Arkansas Legislature by a 150 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. vote of 66 to 17, but was defeated in the Senate. In Indiana amendments must pass two succeeding Legislatures. A prohibitory amendment passed the Legislature in 1882, and in 1-S83 was adopted by the House but defeated in the Senate. In 1882 tlu House of the Connecticut Legislature passed a like measure, but it was defeated in the Senate. In 1883 it was defeated in the House. It was finally sub- mitted in 1889, and defeated at the polls. An un- successful attempt was made to induce the Ohio Legislature to submit a prohibitory amendment in 1882, but in the following year two amendm. were submitted, one providing for licence and one for prohibition. The licence amendment was de- feated by a vote of 92,268 to 1 '.:.'. 11 7. The pro- hibitory amendment received :)i > 3,189 votes for, and 240,975 against, but since it had not received a ma- jority of all votes cast at the election, was lost In 1882 a prohibitory amendment was voted upon by the Illinois Legislature with the following result: in the House, 66 yeas, 51 nays; in the Senate, 16 yeas, 21 nays. A like measure was defeated in the Legis- lature of Xebraska in 1882 and again in 1883. It was passed in 1890, and defeated at the polls. Of this more will be said further on. In 1882 a like measure was passed by the Missouri House, but de- feated in the Senate. The same process was re- peated in 1883. In the year 1883, the proposal for a prohibitory amendment was defeated by the Legis- latures of Xew York, Minnesota, Xew Jer Vermont and Massachusetts. It passed the House in Xew Jersey, but was killed in the Senate. It was defeated in Vermont by a complication over cider. It was submitted in Massachusetts in 1889, but failed at the polls. POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 151 Below is given a tabulation of the popular vote on the proposed amendments to the state Constitutions, with the name of the political party in the ascendency in the states at the time the votes were taken: VOTES ON CONSTITUTIONAL AMENDMENTS. State. Year. For. Against. Party in Power. 1880 91,874 84,037 Republican. 1882 155 436 125 677 Ohio 1883 323,189 240975 Democratic. 1884 70783 23 811 Rhode Island 1886 15 113 9 330 1887 178 636 184 281 Republican Texas 1887 129 270 220 627 Tennessee 1887 117 504 145 197 Democratic 1887 19 973 27 958 West Virginia 1888 1889 41,668 25 786 76,555 80 976 Democratic. Massachusetts 1889 85242 131 OG2 Republican 1889 296 617 484 644 Rhode Island (b) 1889 28315 9956 Republican South Dakota 1889 39 509 33 456 North Dakota 1889 18 552 17393 Republican Washington 1889 19 546 31 489 Connecticut 1889 22 379 49,974 Republican. Nebraska 1890 82296 111 728 Republican South Dakota (b) 1896 31 901 24 910 Fusion ' Democratic and Populist. (a) Declared invalid by the courts, but its place was taken by statutory prohibition. (b) On the question of repealing prohibition. During this period repeated attempts were made to induce Congress to submit a constitutional amend- ment to the whole people designed to prohibit the manufacture, sale and importation of all intoxicating liquors for beverage purposes, but these attempts in- variably failed. Henry W. Blair, Representative from New Hampshire, introduced the first of these proposals in the lower house, December 27, 1876. In the Forty-Ninth Congress, the Senate Committee oh Education and Labor reported favorably on a 152 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. joint resolution to submit an amendment providing for absolute prohibition so far as distilled spirits were concerned, such prohibition to go into effect alter the year 1900. The measure proposed to 1< the matter of fermented liquors to the states. In the Fiftieth Congress Mr. Blair introduced a joint re- solution to submit a pn >)>,-;! for the absolute pro- hibition of intoxicating liquors of all sort-. It the " pernicious activity " of Mr. Blair, afterwards United States Senator, which provoked the 1 resentment of the liquor interests and led to his poli- tical downfall. A reference t< the foregoing table >ho\v- that almost invariably the>e amendments vcre defeated when submitted to popular vote, and it was n<>i until the Nebraska struggle was well under way that tin; real reasons for this fact were fully understood. After the first two campaigns, those of Kansas and Iowa, the temperance people invariably found the machinery of the dominant party arrayed against their proposal. They found, to their nstmiishn:. that in nearly every case the leading political papers were hostile to them, even in numerous C they had formerly been friendly to the measure. They found numerous broken down clergymen coming to the front, always from distant pi: preaching what they called the " Pauline doctrine " of temperance, and urging the unbiblical character of prohibition. They found the columns of the n papers flooded with distorted, bogus telegrams, coun- terfeit statistics about the alleged failure of prohibi- tion, always from somedistant place, until they were sick at heart. The professional politicians were in- variably " retained " by the liquor interests. Fraud, intimidation and bribery have characterised each of POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 153 these campaigns since 1883. But the agitation in favour of amendments continued until the year 1890, the agitators little dreaming of the stupendous forces for corruption with which they had to deal. The policy of wholesale corruption began in 1860, with the organisation of the United States Brewers' Association for the purpose of influencing Con- gressional legislation in the interest of the liquor dealers in general, and the brewing interest in par- ticular. The first demand of the organisation was for a reduction of the tax on beer. A committee was sent to Washington for the purpose of urging the demand. So successful was this first effort that at the brewers' convention held in Cincinnati, October 28, 1863, Mr. F. Laur, of the agitation committee, reported " satisfactory interviews with the Con- gressional Committee on Ways and Means " and also the " reduction of the tax on beer from one dollar to sixty cents a barrel." At the brewers' convention held in Baltimore, in 1865, the organised liquor men were honoured by the presence of Internal Revenue Commissioner, David A. Wells, who took part in the proceedings, and said : " I came to hear and not to speak. At the same time, I can assure the meeting that it is the desire of the government to be thoroughly informed of the require- ments of the trade, and I will give information on all questions in order to bring about a cordial understand- ing between the government and the trade in general/' The next time that the Association conspicuously showed its power in national politics was in the Pre- sidential campaign of 1872. Horace Greeley, one of the leaders of the ante-bellum prohibitory 154 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. campaigns, had been nominated for President by the Democrats and Liberal Republicans at Cincinnati. The twelfth brewers' convention met in New York on June 5 and 6, and promptly took up the gauntlet thrown down by Greeley. In his address to the con- vention President Clausen said: " The Presidential election which takes place this fall may change the aspect of that party [the Democratic party]. At the Cincinnati Convention they have placed at the head of their- ticket a man [Hoi; lev] whose antecedents will warrant him a pliant tool in the hands of the temperance party, and none of ymi gen- tlemen can support him. Ii i> necessary for you to make an issue at this election throughout the entire country, and, although I have belonged to the Demo- cratic party ever since I have had a vote, I would sooner vote for the Republican ticket than cast my ballot for such a candidate." Among the resolutions passed by the body were the following: " Resolved, That we regard the invitation to vote for a temperance fanatic as an insult; as his election, no matter for what office and on what party issue, would be claimed by the temperance men as a victory of their own, and encourage them to further encroachments upon our rights. " Resolved, That sooner than pass our votes for any of these apostles of bigotry and intolerance, we will waive all political predilections; as we do not believe that men who regard us as ' criminals,' and who would be glad to destroy by their prohibitory and local option laws the hard-earned fruits of our labor for years, can be proper and honest guardians of our political privi- leges." POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 155 Another feature of this convention was the ap- pearance of Mr. C. A. Bates as the official repre- sentative of the government, who made an address on the first day of the proceedings. He said : " I am here for the purpose of learning your wants and views concerning that branch of the public service [Internal Revenue], Congress has given you an In- ternal Revenue law, milder in its provisions, less bur- densome than any law, affecting an equally great inter- est. Yes, you have begun well. Let us take no backward step. I say us, for I 'am with you. The Commissioner of Internal Revenue is with you. Every patriotic citizen is with you, if you hold to your course." In the national Kepublican convention of this year the following resolution was inserted in the party platform: " The Republican party proposes to respect the rights reserved by the people to themselves as carefully as the powers delegated by them to the state and to the federal governments. It disapproves of a resort to unconsti- tutional laws for the purpose of removing evils by inter- ference with the rights not surrendered by the people to either state or national governments." During the campaign Mr. Herman Easter, the author of the resolution, wrote as follows as to its meaning : " It was adopted by the platform com- mittee with the full and explicit understanding that its purpose was the discountenancing of all so-called temperance and Sunday laws." It was in this campaign that all hope of securing advanced national legislation through the Republi- can party ceased. For several years some of the state organisations of the party, particularly in Maine 156 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE < ENTURY. and Kansas, supported the prohibitory law.- of their own states, but pressure from the national leaders weakened this disposition from year to year* until in recent years the policy of the party, even in those two states, has been to ignore- <>r nullify the liquor laws so far as may safely be done. Following the success of the brewers' organ i-uti look after the interests of the trade in general, and with no particular reference to the brewer-. work of the former \va> mainly in the constitutional amendment campaign- <>f tin- eiirhtie-. After the triumph of the prohibitory amendment of lss(). in Kansas, the organised liquor intere-ts adopted tin- policy of throwing their entire strength into any state where an amendment was pending. Thus in - ducting a camj)ai i irn the prohibitionists of a sim;l< state were forced into a conflict with the liquor power of the entire nation. The underground methods of the liquor organi- sations in these campaigns were successfully exposed by a series of decoy letters sent out durinir the braska amendment campaign of 1890. The first of the series was the following letter, which was ad- dressed to prominent liquor dealers, who had had an important part in the management of previous campaigns in their own states: " JOHNSON'S PALE ALE. " LINCOLN, XEB., March 5, 1890. " DEAR SIR : There is a prohibition amendment pending in this state, and I would like to have your advice, as a member of the trade. You have had experi- POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 157 ence in fighting prohibition in your state, and you know what the best plans are. " Please tell us frankly what you think we should lay the most stress on in Nebraska, for accomplishing the best results for the liquor trade. It is my opinion that if the Nebraska dealers will take up high licence and show its advantages as a revenue measure, and a plan for regulating the traffic, etc., they will get the support of the best people, and even some preachers. What do you think of this? "What effectiveness is there in using anti-prohibition documents? What class of documents are best? Do you know of any documents that will have weight against prohibition among the religious people? "How should campaign funds be distributed for the best results? Is it worth while to hire speakers or to engage in debates with the prohibitionists ? I think myself that the trade will accomplish more by spend- ing the bulk of its funds among newspapers, and for quiet work with men of influence, especially politicians. Give me your best plan for working through political machinery, and especially how to silence the pulpit and the press. "Hoping for an early reply, believe me, " Yours truly, " WM. E. JOHNSON." One of the most important of the replies received was the following from Harry P. Orowell, the poli- tician who managed the liquor dealers' campaign in Pennsylvania during the amendment contest of 1889 in that state: "CROWELL & GLASS COLD STORAGE Co., " Kos. 50, 52, AND 54 N. DELAWARE AVE., "Xos. 51, 53, AXD 55 N. WATER ST., " PHILADELPHIA, 3-8, 1 890. "WM. E. JOHNSON, Esq.: "DEAR SIR: Yours of the 3d, also several similar 158 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTTkY. ones to our brewers sent to me by them for ansuv: ceived. I was the secretary and manager of the anti- prohibition fight last year, and when the fight was over, and our victory so great, I destroyed all our documents, and resigned from the Association and am devoting all my time to the above business. Now, to answer yours. " I always was a high-licence man, and think it the only thing to prevent prohibition. My idea from ex- perience is: Favor the passage of a high hill, with as many restrictions as possible, to make the ven- dor live up to the law, or lose his licence; also, a large penalty and imprisonment for violation, and n<-\vr be allowed a licence in the state again. That will get VMM, as it did us, the support of the best people, prcarlu-rs and politicians. "To use anti-prohibition documents is good, but should be used with great judgment. The best docu- ments for your work are published by the National Pro- tective Association, Louisville, Ky. It is the \Vhi- Pool Trust arrangement and work, who will send you a sample copy of all their work, if you apply for it. Some are for religious people, some for farmers, etc. "The best results, or way to distribute cnn funds, is to arrange with the local leaders to 1> their district and workers. In some localities spea are good, but we used very few. and did very little of it. If you get the politicians on both sides they influence the papers, and they and the papers can win any light, and it is the cheapest and best way. The politicians have all the window books, and, in fact, all the ma- chinery and data required, while the other side have not, and can only do great work in places where only a few people reside. "Make your fight on the grounds of high licence and revenue. Argue that prohibition does not prohibit. If you are going to have a fight, if you was to come here I would give you, I think, in three hours more than 1 could write in a week, and tell you and show you some of our POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 159 documents, form of collecting funds, and spending, and winning the fight, " Yours truly, " HARRY P. CROWELL. "(Confidential.)" In pursuance of the suggestion in the last para- graph of the letter Col. K. S. Cheves was detailed by the New York Voice to interview Mr. Crowell. * Mr. Cheves did this very adroitly. Crowell believed that he was talking to a friend of Mr. Johnson re- tained to help fight the amendment in Nebraska. Describing the methods employed by the liquor men in defeating the amendment in Pennsylvania, Mr. Crowell said : " How did we begin the work ? Well, I'll tell you. In the first place, we knew for the last three years that this fight was coming on, consequently we prepared for it. " The first meeting of the liquor men was called to convene in Harrisburg, which was a failure. The second meeting was held in Philadelphia, and was a success, for at that meeting a state executive committee was selected, and I was made secretary, with power to act and arrange for the fight. At that meeting plans were also adopted by which money could be raised. In the first place, we assessed the sales of all beer per annum at ten cents per barrel. We levied an assessment of $1,000 on all large hotels like the Continental, and they paid it like little men, and from $25 to $50 on all the smaller retail shops. Besides, each brewer was required to solicit mon- ey from all kindred interests that is, every man in trade with whom they had dealings those engaged in * The entire correspondence in this connection was pub- lished in the New York Voice during the months of March, April, and May, 1890. The Crowell interview was printed on the issue of April 3. 160 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. making barrels, those from whom we bought our hoi and wagons, and grain, and machinery. <-u.. \\v-r, licited to contribute to the campaign fund, and if such persons failed after a reasonable time to do so, a n was forwarded intimating that a prompt compliant would save trouble and a possible boycott, thus forcing hundreds to help us who did it reluctantly. By this plan we raised over $200,000, which was expended by th- -tat<- committee. Besides, local committees in every >nunun- ity raised and expended large sums during the cam- paign and on election day. Appeals for money made to the trade throughout the country, and large sums were contributed by the Brew, r-' A " -iatin and the National Protective Association." " How did you dispose of this immense amount of money ?" " Besides the current expenses, we paid it out to the newspapers, politicians, and some for literature, and some for public speak* " How did you manage to enlist politicians on your side? Did you offer them money?" " Yes ; we would go to the leaders both Republican and Democrats and say : This is not a party li^ht ami you cannot afford to be against us. If you do we will re- member you at the next general election, hut if you help us we will pay you liberally for your support. " Such state leaders as Bill Lee.U. ( 'harlie Porter, who is chairman of the city Republican committee; Cooper, and Dave Martin, and others, and a lot of Democratic leaders, we paid $500 apiece, and $20o apiece to local leaders, and $5 apiece to men who worked and manned the polls on the day of election. " Did I pay Quay * any money ? Yes : for three years he bled us, and our contributions to him came very near beating us at the polls. It was reported that we contrib- uted money to defeat Cleveland, and the Democrats got * United States Senator Quay. POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 161 hold of it, and a plan was on foot to have all the Demo- cratic vote cast for the amendment as a punishment to the Eepublican brewers of the state, and it would have succeeded if I had not found it out in time and ' fixed ' the boys, but it cost us a big pile of money to do so. We had all the workers on our side, and the machines of both old parties were with us. We paid the county commis- sioners of this county to let us have the poll-lists ex- clusively for our use, with the understanding that we were not to return the list until after the election. So the Prohibitionists, with no window books, no money, no organisation, had no show whatever against us." " Mr. Crowell, how did you manage to get the news- papers pretty much all on your side ?" " Why, we bought them by paying down so much cash. I visited the editors in person or had some good men do so, and arranged to pay each paper for its support a certain amount of money. Throughout the state we paid weekly papers from $50 to $500 to publish such matter as we might furnish, either news or editorial, but the city daily papers we had to pay from $1,000 to $4,- 000, which latter amount was paid to the Times of this city. Other papers we could not buy straight out, con- sequently we had to pay from 30 to 60 cents per line for all matter published for us, according to the circula- tion and ability of the paper. We paid the Ledger 40 cents per line, and the Record we paid 60 cents per line, though it did some good work for us for nothing. It was understood with most all of the papers that we would furnish the matter, and so we employed a man to write for us and prepare articles for publication, which would be furnished to the papers to be printed as news or editorial matter, as we might direct. The most effective matter we could get up in the influencing of votes was that prohibition did not prohibit, and the rev- enue, taxation, and how prohibition would hurt farmers. We would have these articles printed in different papers, and then buy thousands of copies of the paper and send 11 162 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. them to the farmers. If you work the farmers on the tax question you can catch them every time. " How did I get the names of the farmers ': Why, I got the poll-book in each town and hired some man who was well posted to select the names cf every farmer and send them to me, and it was here we got in our beM wrk ; for with the politicians, the papers and the farmers, you can always win. C. C. Turner, secretary of the liquor deal- ers' publishing house at Louisville, will mail you a list of the farmers in Nebraska. He is a bright fellow, and can do you much good in some ways; but don't let him try to manage the newspapers for you/' " How did you manage, Mr. Crowell, to get so many ministers on your side ?" " Oh, that is the easiest thing out. No, I did not go to the preachers as I did to the politicians, but I always found out a good man in the church who could work the preacher with but little trouble, for half of the preach- ers are cowards. Then I hired, for so much a n:c old broken-down newspaper man or politician to go around with a petition and get the names of ministers and lawyers, which we published with fine effect. We talked high licence all the time. Never try to defend the saloon; if so, you lose the influence of church members and ministers; but talk about the revenue, cider, taxa- tion, and especially prohibition don't prohibit, and fel or for high licence. I had thousands of badges printed with high licence, and gave them out to poll workers on election day and it had fine effect. " Yes, we understood and agreed to the passage of the high licence law before the amendment was submitted, so that we could use it as a means to defeat prohibition. And it was that, and that alone, that saved us. With all our money and political backing we could not have de- feated the amendment on any other plan than high licence." " Mr. Crowell, has high licence, which has reduced POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. ]63 the number of saloons, reduced to any extent the con- sumption of liquor? " " No, sir ; on the contrary, the consumption of liquor has increased. The sale of beer in the city has increased 20 per cent, the last year, and gradually increased every year since the adoption of the Brooks law. While the number of licenced saloons have been reduced under high licence, unlawful drinking places have increased. At first the officers made an effort to enforce the law, but now it is a farce and no effort on the part of the au- thorities to suppress illegal sales is being made. Yet I honestly believe that high licence is the only practical way in dealing with the traffic. I am sure it will help the business, make it more respectable by putting it in the hands of a better class of men. " Yes, we had a few speakers, but as a rule they were no good. I think it throwing money and time away on them, for all who go out to hear our speakers are gener- ally on our side to start with. Yes, we had Kate Field, and paid her $250 and expenses per day, but she is no good money wasted. We also had Rev. Sikes and Mr. Tomlinson, of Topeka, but they are not worth fooling with. Let the speakers go. Get up good literature of your own, and send it especially to the farmers. Make a plea for high licence and the battle is yours that is, if you have the papers and politicians with you, and you can get them if you have the money. " No, you need not go to Quay. He tries to be on both sides. It was reported during our campaign that he would vote for the amendment. Our committee inves- tigated the report. Quay denied it, and satisfied us that it was false. But all of Quay's strongest personal friends and supporters were with us beyond doubt, and, it .was understood, with his approval. It was for that influence we contributed so liberally to his support for three years. " I never want to go through such another fight. It almost killed me, besides my business suffered greatly, for I was nearly three years with the burden of the fight 164 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. on my shoulders, and for it all I was paid only $5,000, and some of the trade kicked about that." Colonel Cheves' interview was corroborated in an unexpected manner.* Almost simultaneously with the publication of the interview, Messr>. M>,MV ui r against Crowell for moneys alleged to have- been ad- vanced by them to pay certain newspapers for *' ad- vertising." The following statement of the case ap- peared in the issue of the Philadelphia Times for April 5, 1890: "It appears that in th- organised etTort to defeat pro- hibition the Liquor Dealers' League and the State Brew- ers' Association united. Just before the election the funds ran out and the joint committee of the two liquor organisations, which was appointed to arrange i'r >uch a contingency, called on Moore & Sinnott and Matt-d that there was $38,000 lacking to properly carry on the cam- paign. Of this amount $20,000 was owing to the news- papers for advertising, $13,000 to window-book men en- gaged to work the polls, and $500 cash retainer to Lewi- C. Gassidy on account of the $20,000 promised him for his work in the campaign. " Moore & Sinnott advanced the $38,000 on the un- derstanding that the Brew, r-' Association was to pay- back 60 per cent, of the loan, and the liquor dealers 40 per cent, in two weeks. The liquor dealers paid back their 40 per cent, according to their contract, hut the Brewers' Association, instigated, it is said, by Harry P. Crowell, have refused to return to Moore & Sinnott one cent of their share of the loan advanced to protect their business/' On May, 3, 1890, the plaintiffs filed in the Common Pleas Court !N"o. 4, a statement of the sums * See Appendix D, Chap. IX. POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 165 paid by them to the different newspapers, on account of which they had brought suit. The list, which by no means included all that had been paid, but only what had been advanced by this firm, was as follows : May 20, Delaware County Citizen $ 500.00 May 25, Philadelphia Inquirer 1,504.52 June 7, Catholic Standard 175.00 June 15, Catholic Standard 150.00 June 15, Commercial List 187.00 June 17, Philadelphia. Kecord 300.00 June 17, Evening Bulletin 500.00 June 17, Philadelphia Inquirer 776.00 June 17, Evening Star : 225.00 June 20, Philadelphia Ledger (various bills) . 145.30 June 24, Evening Bulletin 250.00 June 27, North American 2,942.20 June 27, Philadelphia Inquirer 208.10 June 27, Philadelphia Times 3,516.30 July 2, Evening Telegraph 400.00 July 2, Evening Bulletin 500.00 July 8, Philadelphia Record 2,182.00 July 15, Detective Services 300.00 July 15, Extra work for city papers 575.00 July 15, Schuylkill Navy 280.00 Total $15,616.42 The numerous replies to the Johnson letter were startling, and very instructive. Dave Martin, who managed the Kepublican wing of the liquor dealers' campaign in Pennsylvania, wrote : "My advice to you would be to see the president of the Liquor Dealers' Association of the United States, as the Association will be able to furnish you documents to be distributed among the farmers and also the religious people. As far as the politics are concerned, I would 166 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. advise you to take one for each party for each voting district, and by no means have any public discussions be- tween advocates of prohibition and anti-prohibition.' 1 Mr. F. W. Brede, secretary of the Brewers' and Maltsters' Association, offered this ad- vice and information: "The effect of using anti-prohibition documents is good. I enclose you herewith some papers that we used in our campaign, and would further say that we did not carry on a road-wagon campaign, but sent out agents ail over the state to silently organize our fo: and made them understand the situation, also furnished all necessary money quite a large amount to defray expenses. We established a literary bureau, which fur- nished copy for about 40 or 50 county papers, with reading matter against prohibition. It was not known. though, that we issued such patent papers, but, never- theless, money makes the mare go." George Moerleiu, of the Christian Moerlein Brewing Company of Cincinnati, made this si ment: "Our campaign against prohibition was conducted in a very quiet manner, and a greater part of the funds was paid to the newspapers for strong and convincing arguments against prohibition." Henry Goodwin, of the firm of H. Goodwin & Co., wholesale dealers in wines and liquors of Aberdeen. South Dakota, wrote as follows about the campaign in that state: " The best way to reach the people in agricultural states is with literature through the mail. The Farm Herald, published at Louisville, Ky., gave u> valuable 18- sistaneo: also the Dakota Catholic, published at Sioux POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 16? Falls. The latter being a church organ and disinterest^ ed, has great weight, and made thousands of votes fou us. ... To advocate high licence is well. The people like the idea of having the liquor men pay their taxes. . . . Buying up newspapers is one of the best ways to reach the popular mind. We tried it with good results. Also getting prominent politicians to help is good. . . . Gentlemen, I pity you ! You have a big job on hand, but if you organise and pull together strongly and wisely, you will succeed. First of all, organise a State Liquor Dealers' Association. Divide the state into districts and let certain parties attend to them. Have good workers at the polls in every county. Every county should have an organisation, too, working under the state organisation; also a paid secretary who will attend to matters promptly. For instance, three years ago, the question of local option was voted on in Dakota licence was defeated in this county by 500 ma- jority. Two years ago it was voted on again, and with organisation we carried licence by 1,000 majority. We had workers at every polling place in the county, and paid them well. ... A few years ago, I had a large and lucrative business in Dakota. Could have sold my re- alty for $10,000. To-day it is worth perhaps $2,000, if saleable at all. Business gone, and in a few weeks shall have to go to another state to hunt a location and begin business anew." Kobert Ogden, of the firm of McClellan & Ogden, of Dallas, Texas, one of the committee appointed to raise funds for the liquor fight in the Texas campaign against the amendment, offered this advice : " In the first place make it a political fight. This is. the only way to attain success. Have it a war of right against wrong, of liberty against oppression; bring it this way before the people; plead with them that their rights and liberties are being wrested from them. Do 168 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. this and the farming element will stay with you. Don't make it a whiskey fight, or a fight of whiskey airain^t re- ligion; it is not that. Keep the saloon element in tin- background as much as possible. They can do quiet work and on election day they can turn out and do the voting. ... I am a high licence man. I believe it m a better class of saloons, and does away with many deadfalls and elevates the business. It i> a 1 , r for the wholesale dealer, as it makes his risks safer. I. how- ever, do not advise to preach hiun^ men in towns, villages and boroughs. I selected articles that would aid me and had them put in the county newspa- pers at from five to six cents a line." Emanuel Furth, attorney for the Pennsylvania State Liquor League, wrote : " My experience has taught me that the public advo- cacy of high licence, together with legislation regulating and restricting the traffic, produces the h.-st reev A. L. Collins, Secretary of the Scranton Brewing Co., wrote: POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 169 "In the first place, I would advise you to get con- trol of the press as far as possible. You will find that money spent with them will produce greater results than spent in any other way." Casey Bros., wholesale liquor dealers of Scranton, wrote : " We had a few speakers from Iowa tell how prohibi- tion had ruined such and such a state, but during all this time we were getting all the money we could together, and about one week before election we opened up the strings, we got the newspapers, we got politicians of both parties with us and we looked after the election boards. There is the point, be sure and have a majority of your men on the election boards." Jesse B. Eddy, the wholesale liquor dealer of Pro- vidence, gave the following advice: " Secure politicians and wire-pullers to talk against it in every town, dwelling on the expense, increase of taxes, kitchen bar-rooms, attic slums and cellar dives, and the increase of drunkenness caused by prohibition. ... Go in for a local option licence law. Make $500 to $700 re- tail, and $700 to $1,000 wholesale is plenty high enough. Surround the business with all the restrictions to make the business respectable/' J. S. Bowler, of the firm of Bowler Bros., leading liquor dealers of Worcester, Mass., gave the follow- ing graphic advice : " Subsidise the press all you can, and get them to talk up high licence, also get them to agitate the question that farmers will not be allowed to make cider or light wine. This cider clause helped us more than anything else, because we got the farmers' vote, and you get a farmer's vote every time you touch his pocket. We would advise you not to hold any public meetings, as 170 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. those very good prohibitionists won't attend them, and you will have the hall filled with a gang of loafers, which will make you look like state's prison birds, and the papers will come out the n<-.\t day with * A man is known by the company he keeps.' " Similar advice was tendered by numerous liquor dealers of Texas, Ohio, Michigan, Massachusetts, South Dakota, North Dakota, Khode Island, and other states, all showing a volume of corruption in the campaigns almost beyond belief. In tin New York Times of May 5, 1889, the charge was made that the New York brewers bad been fore< r Muirler, and Joseph H. Choate (now United Stat. ^ Ambassador to England) appeared for Ziebold. The former re- ceived a fee of $10,000, the latter a fee of $6,000. The contention was that the Legislature could not destroy a man's property without due compensation. In the decision rendered December 5, 1887, Justice Harlan said: " There is no justification for holding that the under the guise of merely police regulations, is here aim- ing to deprive the citizen of his constitutional rights; for we cannot shut out of view the fact, within the knowledge of all, that the public health, the public mor- als and the public safety may be endangered by the gen- eral use of intoxicating drinks; nor the fart, established by statistics accessible to every <,],,.. that the disorder, pauperism and crime prevalent in the country are in some degree at least traceable to this evil. . . . " The principle that no person shall be deprived of life, liberty or property without due process of law. was embodied, in substance, in the Constitution of nearly all, if not all, of the several states at the time of the adoption of the fourteenth amendment thereto, and it has never been regarded as incompatible with the prin- POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 173 ciple, equally vital, because essential to the peace and safety of society, that all property in this country is held under the implied obligation that the owners' use of it shall not be injurious to the community. . . . " The power which the states unquestionably have of prohibiting such use by individuals of their property as will be prejudicial to the health, the morals or the safety of the public is not, and consistently with the existence and safety of organised society cannot be burdened with the condition that the state must compensate such individual owners for pecuniary losses they sustain by reason of their not being permitted by a noxious use of their property to inflict injury upon the community. The exercise of the police power by the destruction of propert} r which is itself a public nuisance, or the pro- hibition of its use in a particular way, whereby its value becomes depreciated, is very different from taking prop- erty for public use, or from depriving a person of prop- erty without due process of law. In the one case, a nuisance only is abated; in the other, an unoffending property is taken away from an innocent owner."* Later, in the case of Kidd vs. Pearson, the powers of the state were still further recognised by the decision that the manufacture of liquor, though intended exclusively for sale in another state, might be suppressed. This was quickly followed by the crowning de- cision of the series "in the case of Crowley vs. Chris- tensen, in which answer was made to the personal- liberty argument of the friends of the rum-sellers. The decision was doubly important for the reason that all of the nine justices concurred, and for the further reason that Justice Field, who delivered the opinion, was of them all the one whose decisions had hitherto been the most unfavorable to the prohibi- * 123 U. S. Reports, p. 023. 174 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CKNTURY. tionists' position. In his decision Justice Field said : * " It is undoubtedly true that it is the right of every citizen of the United States to pursue any lawful trade or business, under such restrictions as are imposed upon all persons of the same age, sex and condition. Hut the possession and enjoyment of all right > are MibjWt to such reasonable conditions as may be deemed by the governing authority of the country eential to safety, health, peace and good order and morals of the community. Kveii liberty, the greatest of all right-. not unrestricted licence to act according to one's own will. It is only freedom from restraint under conditions essential to the equal enjoyment of the same rights by others. It is then liberty regulated by law. The right to acquire, enjoy and dispose of property is declared in the Constitutions of several states to be one of the in- alienable rights of man. But this declaration is not held to preclude the Legislature of any state from passing laws respecting the acquisition, enjoyment and disposi- tion of property. What contracts respecting its acquisi- tion and disposition shall be valid, and what void or voidable ; when they shall be in writing, and when orally ; and by what instruments they may be conveyed .r i gaged are subjects of constant legislation. And ; the enjoyment of property, the rule is general that it must be accompanied by such limitations as will not impair the equal enjoyment to others of their property. Sic yf ere tuo lit aliennm non laedas is a maxim of uni- versal application. " For the pursuit of any lawful trade or business, the law imposes similar conditions. Regulation- re> pec -ting them are almost infinite, varying with the nature of the business. Some occupations by their noise in their pur- suit, some by the odors they engender, and some by the dangers accompanying them, require regulations as to * 137 U. S. Reports, p. 86. POST-BELLUM STATE CAMPAIGNS. 175 the locality in which they shall be conducted. Some by the dangerous character of the articles used, manu- factured or sold, require, also, special qualifications in the parties to use, manufacture or sell them. All this is but commoji knowledge, and would hardly be men- tioned were it not for the position often taken and vehemently pressed, that there is something wrong in principle and objectionable in similar restrictions when applied to the selling by retail, in small quantities, of spirituous and intoxicating liquors. It is urged that, as the liquors are used as a beverage, and the injury fol- lowing them, if taken in excess, is voluntarily inflicted, and is confined to the party offending, their sale should be without restrictions, the contention being, that what a man shall drink, equally with what he shall eat, is not properly matter for legislation. ... " There is in this question an assumption of fact which does not exist, that when liquors are taken in excess the injuries are confined to the party offending. The injun^, it is true, first falls upon him in his health, which the habit undermines; in his morals, which it weakens; and in the self-abasement which it creates. But, as it leads to neglect of business and waste of property and general demoralisation, it affects those who are immediately connected with and dependent upon him. By the general concurrence of every civilised and Christian community, there are few sources of crime and misery equal to the dram shop, where intoxi- cating liquors in small quantities, to be drunk at the time, are sold indiscriminately to alUparties applying. The statistics of every state show a greater amount of crime and misery attributable to the use of ardent spirits obtained at these retail liquor saloons than any other source. The sale of such liquor in this way has there- fore been, at all times, by the courts of every state, proper subject of legislative regulation. Not only may a licence be exacted from the keeper of the saloon before a single glass of his liquor can be disposed of, but re- strictions may be imposed as to the class of persons 176 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. to whom they may be sold, and the hours of the day and the days of the week on which the saloons may be opened. The sale in that form may be absolutely pro- hibited. It is a question of public expediency and public morality,, and not federal law. The police power of the state is fully competent to regulate the business to mitigate its evils or suppress it entirely. There is no inherent right in a citizen to thus sell intoxicating liquor by retail; it is not a privilege of a citizen of a state or a citizen of the 1'nited States. As it is a busi- ness attended with great danger to the coin in unity, it may, as already said, be entirely prohibited, or be permitted under such conditions as will limit to the utmost its evils." The epoch closed, therefore, with tho highest court in the nation putting the brand of Cain upon the whole business, and virtually declaring it to be a nuisance which the police power of any state could suppress at any time that it saw fit. CHAPTEK X. HIGH LICENCE. THE policy of high licence has had a strange history. It was originally proposed by the tem- perance reformers as a step toward prohibition. It proved to be the most powerful weapon ever devised for combating the very policy it was designed to ad- vance. Within a few years from the enactment of the first high licence law, the framers of the law, the men who assisted in securing its adoption, and most of the temperance leaders were busy denouncing it, while its original opponents were busy urging its merits as a " temperance " measure. Before the war high licence had few advocates. The proposal that the government be supported by the revenue of the liquor traffic did not become popular until the campaigns for prohibitory con- stitutional amendments. High licence was likewise rare in practice. Though the town of Athens, Georgia,(the same which was subsequently the second to adopt the dispensary system) charged a licence fee of $500 in 1832, this was a rare case. During the memorable prohibition campaign of 1855 in New York the licence fee of the largest city in the state was $10, and up to the year 1880 a licence fee of $200 was considered high. The Slocumb law, passed in 1881 by the legis- lature of Nebraska, which fixed the minimum fee at $500 in cities and towns having a population of less 12 178 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. than 10,000, and at $1,000 in cities of a larger popu- lation, was therefore an innovation which attracted wide attention. Two years later, in February, 1883, the Downing law was passed in Missouri, fixing the licence fee at a minimum of $550 and a maximum of $1,000. In June of the same year (1883) IllinoU enacted a similar law, making the minimum licence fee $500 for a full licence, and $150 for a wine and leer licence. Within a few years several si. adopted the same policy; Massachusetts with a mini- mum fee of $1,300 per year; Minne-uta with a mini- mum of $500 for towns and $1,000 fr eiii->; Penn- sylvania with a minimum of $500; Utah with a minimum of $500 and a maximum of $1,200 per year; and several Southern states, with fees of $500 and upward. All of these laws contained clauses designed to restrict the business in numerou- way-. A- a rule the saloon-keeper was required to give bond to conduct his business according to law, and to pay any damages accruing to individuals from the bu.-i:. Closing on Sunday and after certain hours at night was required; screens were generally forbidden. Saloons were prohibited within certain distances of schools and churches. The written consent of a majority of the property-holders within a certain distance was required. The sale of liquor to miners and drunkards was forbidden. Music and punt- in the saloons were prohibited. Some states forbade wine rooms, female bartenders, selling on credit, and even chairs in the bar-rooms. The framers of the original Nebraska law were John R Finch, IF. W. Hardy. Mayer of Lincoln, and Mr. Slocumb, who introduced it and led the fi.cht for its adoption in the Legislature. The Downing HIGH LICENCE. 179 law of Missouri was mainly pressed by John A. Brooks, later candidate for \ 7 ice-President on the National Prohibition ticket. The Harper law of Illi- nois had for one of its most ardent friends Samuel W. Packard, of Chicago. The results of the high- licence policy were so plainly disastrous to the cause of temperance that within six years all of these men were found opposing the policy as ardently as they had at first advocated it. The leading advantages claimed for the plan were : 1. That it would reduce the number of saloons. 2. That it would tend to put the traffic on a higher basis by putting it in the hands of a better class of men. 3. That the high fee demanded would render the enforcement of the law easy because the licenced dealers would have too much at stake to ignore the restrictions, and because they would also ferret out unlicenced dive-keepers and assist in bringing them to justice. 4. That the law, by diminishing the number of dealers, would tend to take the subject out of poli- tics. 5. That it would force up the price of liquor and so reduce consumption. The test of practice did not realise these claims. The reduction of the number of saloons which usually followed the adoption of high licence was often only temporary. The business quickly adjusted itself to the new conditions. Attractions were added to the saloons. The free lunch now made its ap- pearance. Old barrels and kegs gave way to mahog- any and cut glass. More capital and more business ability were employed. The dram shop came out 180 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. of the dark alley and established itself on the choice street corner along with the bank. The price of drinks was raised, but customers were now attracted who could pay the increased price. The increase in price shifted the burden of increased taxation from the saloon-keeper to the general drinking public. The petty restrictions imposed by the law were ignored. Jurors could not be made to understand why it was proper to sell liquor live minutes before twelve at night and unlawful and wicked to sell it ten minutes later. Police officials could not under- stand why they should persistently annoy a business the revenue of which paid their salaries. Prose- cuting officials were half-hearted in prosecuting a man for merely conducting his business at the wrong time of day. Through his policy of ignoring }" restrictions of law, the saloon-keeper found himself in a glass house and could not throw stones at a " speak-easy " in the alley. On the contrary, he was forced to become the actual ally of the " blind pig." Their interests became common. Instead of taking the liquor business out of politics, the new system, through the high revenue which it paid and the petty restrictions which it imposed, brought the liquor dealers into closer connection with officials. Having more capital at stake the saloon-keepers wore com- pelled to go into politics deeper and deeper in order to protect their greater financial interests. Further, the high fees wooed to sleep the conscience of the average taxpayer. The net result was that the consumption of liquor increased, although the effect of the law, in gen. eral, was to diminish the number of saloons in proportion to population : the increased drink- ing had its natural result in increased crime ; and HIGH LICENCE. 181 the business attained a power in politics which it had never hefore enjoyed. When these facts be- came established, late in the eighties, the liquor dealers and the prohibitionists changed places in their attitude toward the high-licence policy. After the year 1890, there was scarcely a liquor dealer of any prominence in the states where prohibition sen- timent was strong who was not enthusiastically praising the virtues of the high-licence policy, and urging its adoption on his neighbours of other states ; There was scarce an advanced temperance man left to defend it. * Under date of January 7, 1888, Peter E. Her, president of the Willow Springs distillery, of Oma- ha, Nebraska, one of the largest in the West, thus replied to an inquiry regarding the effect of high li- cence in that state: "GENTLEMEN: Your letter of the 31st ult., in re- gard to prohibition, is at hand, and carefully noted. I would answer your questions as you put them as follows: " 1. High licence has not hurt our business, but, oji the contrary, has been a great benefit to it, as well as to the people generally. "2. I believe somewhat, as you say the Cincinnati Volksblatt says, that high licence acts as a bar against prohibition. It is especially so in this state, as the tax from the licence goes towards supporting the schools, thereby relieving the citizens and farmers of just so much tax that they would otherwise have to pay, and is therefore especially beneficial to the poor and labour- ing classes. It also gives the business more of a tone and legal standing, and places it in the hands of a better class of people. " 3. I do not think that high licence lessens the quan- * See Appendix A, Chap. X. 162 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. tity of liquor used, but places it in fewer and better hands, with better regularity. "4. As to the trade repealing the high-licence law, if the question was left to it, I do not think, so far as my acquaintance is concerned, that it would do so. I have an extensive acquaintance through this state, and I believe if it were put to a vote of the liquor-dealers and saloon-men whether it should be high licence, no licence, or low licence, that they would almost unan- imously be for high licence. Tlm^e objecting would be a class without responsibility or character, who never pay for anything if they can help it. and simply start in business for a feu months with the view of beating every one they can, and, of course, naturally such a class would not want this law. I cannot see how any one who has anything at stake can help but favor high licence and enforcing the law strictly. "5. I would be in favor of high licence, rather than trust to the non-enforcement of the law under prohibi- tion. If you undertake to do your busings without protection, you are blackmailed by one-horse attorneys, which in the end amounts to many times the cost of a licence every year, even if the licence be very high. W.- have had a great deal of business in the state of L both before it was prohibition and since, and we can say positively that there is very little satisfaction in doing business in that state now. K\T so often the goods are seized, and it causes a great deal of delay and trouble to get them released ; and then there is a fear of not get- ting money for the goods, and all the forms we have to go through make it very annoying hu-ine-s. It is like running a railroad under ground. You don't kno\\ where you are going, or what is ahead. In all my perience of ten years in Ohio before the tempera nc- movement and twenty years' experience here previous to high licence, and since, I believe that high licence is one of the grandest laws for the liquor trade, and for men interested as well as people at large, there is. The only objection we have here is that the regulations are not HIGH LICENCE. 183 more strictly enforced than they are. I do not believe we would have any prohibition people in OUT state if our high-licence law was more rigidly enforced. " I enclose you herewith a copy of our state law regu- lating the liquor business, which will give you an idea of the kind of law we have. Anything I can do for you at any time, please command me. " Yours truly, "PETER E. ILER (Prest.)." About the same time J. M. Atherton, then head of the wholesale liquor firm of the J. A. Atherton Company in Louisville, Kentucky, and since 1886 president of the National Protective Association, began his championship of high licence. Under date of March 2, 1889, he wrote the following letter which was widely published throughout the country: " E. A. Fox, ESQ., Eaton Eapids, Mich. : "DEAR SIR: Your letter has been on my desk for some time without reply, because of my absence most of the time from the city. The two most EFFECTIVE WEAP- ONS WITH WHICH TO FIGHT PROHIBITION ARE HIGH LICENCE AND LOCAL OPTION. The difficulty is that the remedy is almost as bad as the disease. High licence is a vague, indefinite term, and is variously construed in different localities. I think $500 entirely too high, and a very unjust tax upon the liquor trade. Two hun- dred and fifty dollars is as much tax as the ordinary retail liquor dealer can afford to pay and sell anything like old whisky and pure liquors, however cheaply he may buy them. The true policy for the trade to pursue is to advocate as high a licence as they can in justice to themselves afford to pay, because the money thus raised tends to relieve all owners of property from taxa- tion and keeps the treasuries of the towns and cities pretty well filled. THIS CATCHES THE ORDINARY TAX- PAYER, who cares less for the sentimental opposition to 184 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. our business than he does for taxes on his own property. The point is to prevent the gross imposition in the way of excessive and exorbitant taxation, under the name of high licence. Local option is local prohibition, but the experience is that there is always enough licence counties mixed in with the no-licence counties to prac- tically supply the latter with all the liquor they need. " I think local option is less objectionable in its prac- tical operations than the e.\tr-mc high licence. Sooner or later the trade may be able to defeat the local option features, but until prohibition is destroyed, or its polit- ical efforts broken, I REPEAT THAT oriii BEST WKATONS TO FIGHT WITH ARE HIGH LICENCE AND LOCAL OP l BY TOWNSHIPS. If local option can be defeated without encouraging prohibition, it should be done. These are my views in a general way. Of course, each locality and state has its peculiarities, and must modify its views to such existing conditions, but 1 think the suggestions I have herein given you are sound. " You will please pardon me for the neglect or dis- courtesy in delaying this reply, but my absence from the city most of the time is the reason. Would be glad to give you any information or give any suggestions at any time. With kind regards, " Yours truly, " j. M. ATHERTON." "While the high-licence bills were before the legis- latures of K"ew York and Xew Jersey, Met Brother, the leading brewers of Omaha, wrote as follows : " High licence has been of no injury to our business. In our state we think it bars out prohibition. We are positively certain that were it not for our present high-licence law, Nebraska to-day would have prohibi- tion. Please understand that our high-licence law is also a local-option law. In our opinion high licence doefi not lessen the consumption of liquor. If left to us, HIGH LICENCE. 185 we (the liquor dealers) would never repeal this law. There are a great many difficulties at first for the brew- ers and the liquor dealers to get a high-licence law in working order, but after a year or two you will certainly find it to your advantage over prohibition. We at first made a bitter fight against its enforcement, but since it is well enforced we would not do without it." On January 6, of the same year, Henry H. Shu- feldt & Co., the well known distillery firm of Chi- cago, wrote: " ' Has high licence been any hurt to your business ? ' We think not. It weeds out the irresponsible retailer, injuring at first those wholesale dealers who have been selling them, but eventually placing the retailing in more .responsible hands, thus making collections better among the wholesalers and thus benefiting the distiller. It may carry down some of the weaker wholesalers who need but little adversity to destroy them, but it eventu- ally places the whole line from the retailer to the dis- tiller on a safe footing. We believe that high licence is the only remedy for prohibition, but coupled with high licence should be discretionary power in issuing licences and just regulations regarding the selling to drunkards, minors, etc. Kemove the disreputable ele- ments from the business and the majority of the people will be satisfied. . . . We think the trade in any state should favor high licence and just restrictions, and that it is the only solvent of the question." * The liquor press also began to advocate the new policy which had been cast off by the temperance leaders. Said Bonfort's Wine and Spirit Circular, (January 25, 1889) : " As matters now stand, it is absolutely necessary for the entire trade to organise and get to work. Wake up, especially those who are already known as very gener- * See also letters in Chapter IX. 186 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. ously permitting others to do the work. This time it is business ; so, each and every one lay aside any petty trade jealousies you may have; the enemy is strong, and to vanquish him requires good work, strong work and work altogether, with your battle cry, Hi^h Licence against Prohibition/ Some dealers may not realise this condi- tion of affairs in the trade, but will very soon find out that, though the trade cannot now defeat prohibition. HIGH LICENCE CAN, as it will receive the support of a large majority of the press throughout the state, and the almost unanimous support of all fair-minded, sensi- ble, practical men." The Washington Xmiincl (March 3, 1888), edited by Louis Schade, the liquor trade's representative in Washington, explained how the consumer paid the tax: u Who pays the licence? OF COURSE Tin: <-M\ST-MI-:I: ! For the big and rich marble palace tavern-keeper, it [high licence] is a sort of additional revenue. He can easily charge five cents more for whisky. That gives him for every one hundred drinks sold $5, while his daily licence at the rate of $500 is bin *l.;r>. and of $1,000 but $3.32. Of course, no whisky drinker will object to pay five cents more for a drink under high licence. That explains why not a few of the tavern- keepers favor high licence. 7 ' It was according to this same theory that James G. Elaine argued in his famous letter to the Phila- delphia Press (Nov. 22, 1882), in which he declared that " the tax on spirits oppresses no one. It is paid by the consumer." The Frete Presse (April 29, 1889), the German liquor paper of Chicago, gave the following reasons why it was desirable for the trade to urge the high- licence policy: HIGH LICENCE. 187 " The Chicago Tribune has advocated, with the de- termination and zeal which mark it, the cause of local option and high licence since Iowa and Kansas went prohibition. To some German Republicans who took exception to this, Mr. Medill explained that the only way in which the adoption of prohibition laws in all of the Northwestern states, with the possible exception of Wisconsin, could be hindered was to leave it to local- ities to decide whether there would be ( licence ' or ' no licence/ Local option and high licence were the only barriers against the prohibition craze, and the good re- sults of high licence will soon lessen the number of those states which have come out against the granting of licences. How accurately Mr. Medill calculated the effect of high licence on Anglo-Americans, the vote by which the prohibition amendment was defeated in Massa- chusetts shows. It was the great argument of the friends of personal liberty there that prohibition would stop the sale of liquor, while the licence taxes would bring in a heavy income to the community that impose them. That took with the voters, and prohibition was beaten by an immense vote. We believe now that it is owing to the far-sightedness of Mr. Medill and the energetic position of the Tribune that Illinois has escaped a paper prohibition, and the city treasury of Chicago has re- ceived about $2,000,000 a year from the saloons. This is sometimes severe on the saloon-keepers, but it is insur- ance against prohibition." One of the most stalwart advocates of the Kaines high-licence law adopted by New York state was the Wine and Spirit Gazette of New York. It outlined (Feb. 19, 1896), the theory of high licence, from n liquor advocate's standpoint, in these words: " The principal advantage, however, in diverting half of the tax to be collected from the liquor traffic into the state treasury is the strength and stability which such an argument promises to give to the new liquor law. 188 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. A new Legislature is not likely to ' monkey' with the law under which the liquor traffic is made to bear a sub- stantial share of the public burdens. Future lawmaker* will think twice before disturbing the liquor industry again, no matter how strong the im-Ii nation may be to meddle with the subject." The theory that the law would enforce itself au- tomatically by virtue of the dealers having so much at stake, owing to the high fee demanded as licence, failed to be substantiated in practice. The Omaha Bee, one of the strongest advocates of high licence in the country, made this admission (Dec. 10, 1888) regarding the effect of the law in Omaha : "No one can deny that the licence SYM. -m. as now existing in our city, has been a source of corruption and irregularity. It has had a demoralising effect upon members of the city council and the city clerk. It 1 in- exacted political support from low dives and Immn it has compelled orderly liquor dealers to support with money and influence the very worst element of the city. and has used the liquor men" to do the dirty work at the primaries and elections." Regarding the effect of the Harper high-licence law in Chicago, the Chicago Daily News said edi- torially, after the law had been in effect five years : " We have had high licence in Illinois for five years, and while it is a success as a revenue measure, it is an undisguised failure as a temperance measure. It in no way checks the consumption of intoxicating liquors as a beverage, nor does it in the least degree lessen 'the evils of crime from such use. . . . The dives and dens, the barrel houses and thieves' resorts, are as bad and as fre- quent in this city to-day, after five years of high licence, as they ever were. Call high licence what it is, an easy way to raise a revenue from vice, but let there be an end of endorsing it as a temperance or reform measure." HIGH LICENCE. 189 During the winter of 1893-4 the grand jury, at Springfield, Illinois, indicted 110 saloon-keepers of that city for violations of the high-licence law. During the same winter the grand jury at Galesburg indicted every saloon-keeper of that city save three, for keeping open on Sunday. A little later the Chi- cago correspondent of the Boston Transcript gave the following account of the workings of high li- cence in the former city: " A man can buy liquor all over Chicago at any hour of the day or night, Sunday included, provided he has the price. " Few saloons close at 12, the rule now being to keep open from January 1 until January 1. A drunken man is never refused liquor. If a mother or wife seeks to recover money lost by a wayward son or husband, she is referred to a regular ' agent/ who makes the best set- tlement he can with the real sufferer. " The town is filled with pickpockets, thieves, burglars and murderers, there being at the present time twenty- two murderers in the Cook County Jail. And if crim- inals are allowed much longer the scope they enjoy, the indications are that before long there will be twice that number behind the bars. Vice is daily on the increase, and the police force appears to be afflicted with paralysis. " The men interested in carrying on this wickedness seem to have no fear. They disregard the law and the police with impunity. They appear to be confident of their power and their security. Men who have worn the penitentiary stripes for crimes are foremost in this busi- ness. CoTnvicted thieves run elaborate saloons and gam- bling-houses ; safe-blowers own gorgeous rum-palaces. The man who sins apparently has the best of it. To be an ex-convict seems to be the foundation for an estab- lished business, and apparently this kind of place has police protection. " Another Chicago disgrace is, that at least eight of 190 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. the aldermen in the city council are proprietors of gam- bling-houses and disreputable saloons. A corrupt gang of officials protect all the evil resorts, and are becoming so bold with their boodle acts that the men who collect the corruption fund can be picked out by almost any one in touch with city affairs." During the month of April, 1901, two Chicago saloon-keepers who had been arrested for > -11 ing liquor on Sunday in defiance of the hidi-lieenre law, were discharged by the trial justice, who derided that the Sunday closing feature of the Harper hiirh- lieence law had become obsolete from disuse. Regarding the workings of the Brooks high-li- cence law of Pennsylvania, the Pittsburg Commercial Gazette (Dec. 13, 1888) said: " The magnitude of the illegal liquor traffic is : astonishing. There is scarcely an alley or side street in any of the wards of the lower part of tin- city, as well as on the South side, that does not contain from or twenty groggeries where beer and whisky are sold in defiance of the law. To publish a complete list of f 'saloons' would require several columns of an ordinary sized newspaper. A legalised seller when asked ye- day if he was aware of the violations going on, said: ' Yes, certainly I am, but what am I going to do about it? I paid the county $.*>00 to protect my business, but yet I see men selling all around me without a licence. I can't inform on them because such a course would injure my trade. The people who sympathise with the law-breakers would not patronise me if I made a fuss over the unjustness of my having to pay for what others are doing without paying." About the same time Mr. A. Wishart, agent of the Pittsburg Law and Order League, made a report stating that there were seven hundred " speak-easies " in that city. HIGH LICENCE. 191 Eegarding the operations of the same law in Phil- adelphia, the Committee of Fifty * reported : " Under the old law, selling without a licence was not infrequent, but the easy access to legalised establish- ments, every hour of the week, prevented such selling from becoming very profitable. After the introduction of the high-licence law, the ' speakeasy ' became a regu- lar institution in Philadelphia. At the present time (1897) liquor is sold without licence at the ( speakeasies/ or ( kitchen bars' proper, at chartered and unchartered clubs, at houses of ill-fame, and by some druggists. Only an approximate estimate of the extent to which the law is violated can be given. The United States special taxes paid do not furnish a clue. Apparently little effort is made to collect revenue except from those who hold a city licence, from prominent clubs, the ' speakeasy ' keeper who is brought into court for vio- lating the law, and from druggists. A thorough exam- ination of the internal revenue records confirms this. A policeman having intimate acquaintance with all parts of the city, questioned as to the number of ' speakeasies/ replied unhesitatingly, ' There are at least six thousand/ While this statement must be regarded as exaggerated, it is beyond doubt that the illegal places exceed by not a little the number of licenced retailers." In 1896, Mr. D. C. Gibboney, secretary of the Philadelphia Law and Order League informed one of the writers of this volume that there were then " about a thousand " unlicenced liquor establish- ments in the city. The New York Voice of July 23, 1896, published a list of one thousand and twelve persons in Philadelphia who held a federal tax re- ceipt for selling liquor at retail, but who paid no city licence. * A self -constituted body, organised' in 1893, to study the liquor problem. 192 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. The effect of the $250 licence in Xew York was no more satisfactory in respect to elevating the character of the trade than the higher licence in Western states. In the Wine and Spirit Gazette, of September 14, 1894, we are told: " Out of 400 saloon-keepers who plead guilty to a violation of the Sunday liquor law in the Court of Spe- cial Sessions on August 31, 358 were members of the Wine, Liquor and Beer- Dealers' Association. Out of saloon-keepers indicted for violating the law who ap- peared last month in the Court of Gem-nil Sessions In-- fore Recorder Goff to plead, 50 were members of the Wine, Liquor and Beer-Dealers' Association. . . . The president of the Association [Xew York Central Liquor Dealers' Association] is authority for thestaternont that the action of the association was not voluntary, but that the association was forced to adopt the Sunday-closing resolution for FKAU OF HAVING NINK-TI:.\THS or MEMBERS SENT TO THE PENITENTIARY BY THE COURTS." The resolution referred to was one adopted by the Association formally agreeing to obev the law after September 1, 1804." During the spring of 1897 the XVw York Voice (April 22, 1897), compiled a list of persons on Man- hattan Island, Xew York City, who held federal tax receipts to sell liquor, and who had no local licence. The list comprised more than four thousand names. Under the laws of Xew York, druirirists who com- pounded liquors were obliged to take out a druggist's licence. This list did not include any dnigt: By comparing the list obtained in this way with similar ones from prohibition states, the following facts were developed : 1. The list was more than four times as large as the entire list of liquor dealers for the whole state of Maine, including druggists. HIGH LICENCE. 193 2. It was nearly twice as large as the list for the whole of Kansas including druggists. 3. It was eight times as large as the list for the state of North Dakota. 4. It was four times as large as the list for South Dakota. 5. It was more than fifty times as large as the list for Alaska and the Indian Territory combined. 6. It was seven times as large as the list for Vermont. 7. It was about one hundred more than the list for the entire prohibition territory of the United States, save local option states. In Missouri similar results followed the enactment of the Downing high licence law, with a fee amount- ing to $550. The Republic, of St. Louis (May 2, 1889), gave this account of its workings: " Every effort but one which has been made in three years past to prevent saloons, by preventing a legal peti- tion, has failed. It is not at all improbable that half the saloons open in this city to-day are licenced on in- sufficient petitions. Saloons are frequently opened and run for several weeks, and, in some instances, for several months, with neither petitions nor licence. A saloon- keeper is usually given the same liberty in the matter of the payment of his licence tax that is given a merchant in the payment of merchants' tax, notwithstanding the fact that the high licence of $550 is supposed to be a regulatory tax, imposed to prevent the multiplicity of saloons as much as to raise a revenue from them/' Still more severe were the strictures of the Com- mittee of Fifty regarding the enforcement of the high-licence law in St. Louis: " As to the enforcement of the few police restrictions upon the sale of liquor in this city (St. Louis), the 13 194 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. simple fact is that little if any effort is made to enforce them, and they are not enforced. There is not a saloon in St. Louis which is closed on Sunday, except at the will of the proprietor. The prohibition to sell to minors without the written consent of their parent a dead letter. There is an immense ' can ' trade carried on by the saloons ; and there is no part of the city where, and no hour of the day f April 5, 1894, the results of another investigation of the same cha- racter was printed covering the experience of 77 leading cities. A still worse showing was made for the high-licence policy. In 1896 another investigation was made in the same manner, covering the preceding year's record of 46 high-licence cities and 49 low-licence cities. The results of this investigation are Driven below. HIGH LICENCE. 197 The 46 cities classed as high-licence cities had licence fees ranging from $500 to $2,000 ; the 49 classed as low-licence cities had fees ranging from $30 to $450. * ARRESTS FOR DRUNKENNESS IN 95 CITIES-1895. CITIES. Licence Fee. Estimated Population. Saloons. Total Arrests. Arrests Largely Due to Drink. PKR 10,000 POPULATION. Saloons. Total Arrests. | s-S 1* 455 817 381 292 258 282 337 281 804 597 821 227 512 206 242 168 171 97 166 69 120 135 247 329 130 175 216 325 167 299 63 63 73 484 102 304 96 105 46 133 High Licence Pittsfield, Mass .... Fall River, Mass.... N.Adams, Mass Ottumwa, Iowa . . . Moberly Mo $2,000 ,800 ,800 .800 ,600 ,500 ,500 .500 ,500 1,300 1,300 1,300 1,300 1,200 1,200 1.000 1.000 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 1.000 1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 900 650 600 525 500 500 500 500 500 500 500 500 500 21,000 90,000 20,000 18,000 12,000 55,000 34,000 52,000 100,000 497,000 9,000 16,800 14,500 14,000 70,000 120,000 65.000 23,000 21,000 8,000 200,000 140,000 1,250,000 272,000 33,000 133.700 22,000 38,000 603,837 30,000 10,000 85,000 16,000 16,000 15,000 1,600,000 50,000 40,000 lfl.000 11,000 17 85 19 18 55 34 80 84 694 8 14 14 9 60 161 105 30 26 266 213 1,677 442 38 309 42 58 1,992 72 22 66 51 19 24 6,871 "*93 42 42 1,218 8,859 a 963 1,500 700 2,193 1,461 2,194 8,973 42,534 822 434 906 299 4,271 2,873 2,096 437 466 695 5,648 6,189 60,347 b 13,762 1,021 4,571 845 1,400 24,793 1,437 73 319 290 1,554 157 83,464 1,573 601 191 167 955 2,857 a 762 525 309 1,551 1,145 1,460 8,040 29,563 289 382 743 1,697 2,017 1.114 222 348 55 2,409 1,747 30,8(54 6 8, 956 430 2,334 475 1.234 10,061 898 63 220 117 774 153 48,681 482 421 73 146 8.1 9.4 9.5 10.0 5.8 10.0 10.0 5.8 8.4 13.9 8.9 8.3 1.1 ,1:1 16.2 13.0 12.4 8.8 13.3 15.2 13 4 16.3 11.5 23.1 19.1 15.3 33.0 24.0 22.0 18.9 31.9 11.9 16.0 26.3 38.2 29.5 47.9 56.3 582 429 481 833 583 399 430 422 397 856 358 258 625 214 610 239 322 190 222 869 282 442 483 506 309 342 384 368 411 479 73 9: 181 971 105 522 315 150 119 152 New Bedford, Mass. Salem, Mass Springfield, Mass.. Worcester, Mass Boston, Mass Milford,Mass Northampton, Mass Woburn, Mass Beatrice Neb Des Moines, Iowa . . Allegheny, Pa Duluth, Minn Elgin, 111 Galesburg, 111 Kearney, Neb Minneapolis, Minn . . Omaha Neb Philadelphia, Pa... Pittsburgh, Pa Rockf ord 111 St. Paul, Minn Winona, Minn Sioux City, Iowa. . . St. Louis, Mo Burlington, Iowa .. Adrian, Mich Allen town, Pa Alton Mo Bradford, Pa Carbondale, Pa Chicago, 111 Harrisburg, Pa Lancaster, Pa Marinette, Wis Ottawa 111. a. Ten months only. b. Year ending Jan. 3, 1895. Waldron, Prohibition Handbook, p. 81. 198 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. ARRESTS FOR DRUNKENNESS IN 95 CITIES-ifcs (contintutT). CITIES. I 1 2 Estimated Population. I if ' ^ Arresta Largely Due to Drink PER 10,000 I'oITLATION. j 7 ^ !, | I2-J 63 o; 2T,7 1.-.7 172 56 f, 111 N 816 3M 17:1 143 41 fi 81 12H 166 159 235 1K7 i 81 r,22 81 ! 216 BOB '187 1W iss l.V, i 3<18 22S High Licence. Peoria \\\ 500 500 600 600 500 500 S -J.v BM 275 880 HO BO m 250 250 250 250 250 250 8 2*0 M m 200 200 20G 200 200 200 200 200 150 150 150 150 150 125 100 100 100 90 BB 80 75 75 75 75 8*881 1l.iN tBjm 22,000 H,MQ mjm 13,000 l.VMI 17,000 10,000 140,000 I8J81 18,000 I:,.(NN 11,000 15,000 l.'.'l'.'.M.-, 1 li.lMI ,000 I'.'.'..""" 10,000 ,000 14,000 15,000 IOQ.OOO 18,000 1,875,000 10,000 10,000 16,000 BOOO 10,000 IS^OOO 14,000 ,000 ,000 ,000 18,000 ,000 08,000 50,000 12,000 18,000 10,000 27,000 182 67 in M 40 141 100 2.1 '' 475 80 II lyM 86 49 760 10 188 44 180 M 62 4,287 191 160 76 90 60 39 17 72 42 123 150 85 50 176 146 MB 60 60 101 178 1,967 176 1.092 i a 841 1,763 1,152 MJH m m I'M 58 H2,'.f.r 1,166 c720 Mn 8,181 190 1,150 8,178 m 44,917 .jr.-, Hi:, 489 '';,-; 211 192 214 676 984 ' 08V 1,487 1,462 357 M 424 m 1 116 ijm 214 :w B OH 4.7f,9 442 m 268 122 08,981 617 C880 M d 148 1,181 IN 1,656 286 30.003 373 700 181 M 40 M no 137 172 174 416 608 m 327 443 714 778 195 401 228 434 29.5 47.ii MJ 31.4 34.8 12.0 80.8 15.8 .] .o n.a .v. 9 H.| BO.O J 12. H 42.1 22. r, 22.3 w.o 10.0 43. r, 31.4 .I J JM.4 83.6 .8 J 47.5 25.7 60.0 21.7 63.1 10.0 40.0 30.0 49.2 .o M.O 87.8 7f,.r) 3^.4 21.0 41.7 .8 .8 119 li 4^ wa 101 482 227 4~ 2-.f, 4H1 Ki2 r w 124 89 .W r.v. :err 2.H 178 710 130 2T.7 317 438 : y* 274 287 UB 713 164 m ir.i 270 8T.2 roi 37 3iS 389 292 29H 3Tv% Reading Pa Rock Island. Ill ... Springfield 111 Low Licence. Stamford, Conn Elkhart Ind Springfield, Ohio.... Canton Ohio Cincinnati, Ohi-> Dayton, Ohio Ithaca N Y Marion Ohio . . Masillon Ohio New York. N .Y.... Portsmouth, Va Richmond, Ind Toledo Ohio. West Chester, Pa.. Youngstown, Ohio. Michigan City, Ind.. Fort Wayne, Ind.. Albany, N. Y Appleton Wis Brooklyn, N. Y Greenbay Wis La Crosse, Wis.... Madison Wis South Bend, Ind Water-town, Wis.... Braddock, Pa Mt. Carmel, Pa... Pottstown, Pa Shamokin Pa. S. Bethlehem, Pa.. Oswego, N. Y Auburn, N. Y La Fayette, Ind Logansport, Ind . . . Newburg, N. Y.... Yonkers, N. Y. Binghamton, N. Y. Corning, N. Y Hornellsville, N. Y.. Hudson N Y Schenectady, N. Y. c. Year ending April 30, 1895. d. Eight months only. HIGH LICENCE. 199 ARRESTS FOR DRUNKENNESS IN 95 CITIES-i8 9 s (concluded). CITIES. Licence Fee, Estimated Population, I Total Arrests. Arrests Largely Due to Drink. PER 10,000 POPULATOIN. rf Total Arrests. Drunks, Etc. Low Licence. Watertown. N. Y... Utica N Y 75 65 60 50 S 30 22,000 50,000 20.000 12,000 27,000 12,000 13,000 20 500 145 40 96 91 74 14,434 19,270 447 1,807 497 360 1,614 340 266 186 915 276 288 355 272 144 9.1 100.0 72.5 83.3 35.6 75.8 56.9 203 861 249 800 598 283 205 55 183. 138 240 132 227 111 Amsterdam, N. Y. . . Jeffersonville, Ind.. New Albany, Ind.. Glens Falls, N. Y.. Lansingburgh, N.Y. Summary. Forty-six High Li- cence Cities 82,000 to 8500 8450 toS30 5.929,919 4,780,176 288,907 208,537 163,895 116,288 24.3 40.3 487 438 275 243 Forty-nine Low Li- cence Cities Totals, 95 Cities. . 10,710,095 33,704 497,444 279,683 71.5 464 261 Like all the preceding investigations of this sort, this last showed plainly and unmistakably that high licence did not diminish the criminality due to in- temperance. Though according to the summary there were nearly twice as many saloons, in propor- tion to the population, in the low-licence as in the high- licence cities, yet the 46 high-licence cities averaged for the year 275 arrests due to drink per 10,000 in- habitants, the 4-9 low-licence cities 243 such arrests per 10,000 inhabitants. As to the total number of arrests per 10,000 people the high-licence cities were similarly in excess. Later statistics bearing upon the effects of high licence were published in Bulletin No. 30 of the Department of Labor at Washington, issued in September, 1900. These statistics make possible the following comparison between 69 high-licence cities, 200 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. 12 low-licence cities, 9 prohibition cities and 1 dis- pensary city (Charleston, South Carolina) : LIQUOR POLICY. Higli Licence Low Licence. Dispensary Prohibition i 'i 2..W, . l.MC. Per 1,000 In- habitants. i- / y err, 4Mi 19.8 51.1 S...S .V.2 85. C 1 Includes "disorderly conduct," " lrunkMiness t turbing the peace," and " assault and battery." dis- The lesson in high licence, costly as it w:i>. wholesome one. It showed the reformers, as nothing else could have done, that the only rcnn <1\ f Hesitatingly I replied: 'I don't know yet what I shall do.' My husband fully appreciating the 204 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. responsibility of the moment, >aid: ' Children, let us leave your mother alone; for you know where she goes with all vexed questions/ and, pointing t. the old family Bible, left the room. The awful responsibility of tin- step that I must needs take was \\nnderfully relieved by the thought of the * cloudy pillar' and parted wa; of the past; hence, with conlidem-e. 1 was about turning my eye of faith ' up to the hill> ' I'mm whence had come my help, wlu-n. in re>ponse to a gi-ntle tap at tin 1 door, I met my dear Mary. who. with her Bible in hand and tearful eye. said: 'Mother, I opened to the MGth Psalm, and I believe it is for you.' She withdrew and I sat down to read the wonderful message from (J ml. A- I read what I bad so often read before, the Spirit so strangely ' took of the things of God/ and showed me new meaning. I no longer he.Mtat\va, New York, Nebraska, California, Oregon anl Maryland entered heartily into the campaigns. At Fort Scott, Kansas, a saloon-keeper advertised a "five lunch." The praying band brought a crowd of twenty hungry, raided children of drunkard- t<> the f- Frances Willard has thus described the spirit and methods of the crusaders : "That women should thus dare was a wonder, after they had so long endured, while the manner of their doing left us who looked on, bewildered her., laughter and tears. Woman-like, they took their knit- ting, their zephyr work or their embroidery, and sim- ply swarmed into the drink-shops, seated theinse' and watched the proceedings. Usually they came in a long procession from their rendezvous at some church where they had held morning prayer-meeting ; entered the saloon with kind faces, and the sweet songs of church and home upon their lips, while son -ma- like leader with the Gospel in her looks, took her stand beside the bar, and gently asked if she might read God's word and offer prayer. " Women gave of their best during the two months of that wonderful uprising. All other engagements were laid aside ; elegant women of society walked be- side quiet women of home, school and shop, in the strange processions that soon lined the chief streets, not only of nearly every town and village in the state that was its birthplace, but of leading cities there and elsewhere ; and voices trained in Paris and Berlin sang 11 Rock of Ages, cleft for me," in the malodorous air of liquor-rooms and beer-halls. Meanwhile, where were the men who patronised these places ? Thousands of them signed the pledge these women brought, and ac- cepted their invitation to go back with them to the churches, whose doors, for once, stood open all day long ; others slunk out of sight, and a few cursed the POST-BELLUM TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS. 207 women openly ; but even of these it might be said, that those who came to curse remained to pray. Soon the saloonkeepers surrendered in large numbers, the state- ment being made by a well-known observer that the liquor traffic was temporarily driven out of two hun- dred and fifty towns and villages in Ohio and the ad- joining states, to which the temperance crusade ex- tended. There are photographs extant representing the stirring scenes when, amid the ringing of church- bells, the contents of every barrel, cask and bottle in a saloon were sent gurgling into the gutter, the owner in- sisting that women's hands alone should do this work, perhaps with some dim thought in his muddled head of the poetic justice due to the Nemesis he thus invoked. And so it came about that soft and often jeweled hands grasped axe and hammer, while the whole town assem- bled to rejoice in this new fashion of exorcising the evil spirits." The praying bands were purely local affairs. In many places the only organisation consisted in choosing a leader. The women soon felt the need of better organisation to perpetuate and direct the work. The result was that several state conferences were held in the spring of 1874, some of which organised state leagues or unions. In August of the same year, the plan of a national organisation of women was discussed at the first National Sunday-school Assembly, held at Chautauqua, New York. The following circular, which was sent broadcast over the country, tells the results of the discussion: " WOMAN'S NATIONAL TEMPERANCE LEAGUE. "During the session of the National Sunday-School Assembly at Chautauqua Lake, several large and enthu- siastic temperance meetings were held. Many of the most earnest workers in the woman's temperance move- ment from different parts of the Union and different denominations of Christians were present, and the con- #08 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. viction was general that a more favourable opportunity would not soon be presented for taking the preliminary steps towards organising a national league to make per- manent the grand work of the last few months. "After much deliberation and pravr. a committee on organisation was appointed, consisting of one lady from each state, to interest temperance workers in this effort. A national convention was appointed to he held in Cleveland, Ohio, durimr the month of November, the exact date to be fixed by the committee on organisation. The chairman and secretary of the Chautauqua meeting were authorised to issue a circular letter, a>king the Woman's Temperance Leagues to hold conventions for the purpose of electing one woman from each con;: sional district as a delegate to the national convention. "It is hardly necessary to remind those who have worked so nobly in the grand temperance uprising that in union and organisation are its success and per- manence, and the consequent redemption of this land from the curse of intemperance. In the name of our Master in behalf of the thou>ands of woim-n who suiter from this terrible evil we call upon all to unite in an earnest, continued effort to hold the ground already won, and to move onward together to a complete victory over the foe we fight. "The ladies already elected members of the commit- tee on organisation aiv Mrs. Dr. Cause. Philadelphia; Mrs. K. J. Knowles, Newark, N. J. : Mrs. Mattie Mr< Ian Brown, Alliance, 0.; Mrs. Dr. Steele, Appleton, Wis. ; Mrs. W. D. Barnett, Hiawatha, Kan.: Mrs. Auretta Hoyt. Indianapolis, Ind. ; Mrs. Ingham Stan- ton, Le Roy, X. Y.: Mrs. Frances Crooks, Baltimore, Md. ; Mrs. Emma Janes, Oakland, C'al. " JENNIE F. WILLING, Chairman. "EMILY HUNTINGTON MILLER, " Secretary of the Chautauqua Meeting." The convention provided for by ihi< circular POST-BELLUM TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS. 209 met in Cleveland, November 18-20, 1874.* Mrs. Willing was chosen president of the convention. A society was organised, to be known as the Woman's Christian Temperance Union. " There was," says Miss Willard, the chief historian as well as leader of the Union, " some debate about inserting the word < Christian' in the name of our society, the point being made that to leave it out would broaden and thus benefit the platform ; but then, as always since, the convention said by its deeds : " We are not here to seek a large following, but to do what we think right." The object of the new organisation, as Miss Wil- lard says, was " to preserve the fruits of the crusade victory indeed it may justly be called the sober sec- ond thought of that unparalleled uprising." At this first convention, she says, " something divine was in the air a breath of the new dispensation. Intro- ductions were at a discount we shook hands all round, and have been comrades ever since. . . . ^ 7 ery few could make a speech at that early period we gave speechlets instead, off-hand talks of from five to fifteen minutes. The daily prayer meetings were times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord. There was no waiting; everything was fresh, tender and spontaneous." The spirit of the convention is shown in the following resolution : " Resolved, That, recognising that pur cause is, and will be, combated by mighty, determined and relent- less forces we will, trusting in Him who is the Prince of Peace, meet argument with argument, misjudgment with patience, denunciation with kindness, and all our difficulties and dangers with prayer." The first officers of the W. C. T. U., chosen at this * See Appendix B, Chap. XI. 210 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTV K V. Cleveland convention were: Mrs. Annie AYittm- myer, of Philadelphia, president; Frances E. Wil- lard, of Chicago, corresponding secretary ; Mrs. Mary C. Johnson, of Brooklyn, recording secretary, and Mrs. Mary A. Ingham, of Cleveland, treasurer.* Among the other prominent women present were Mrs. J. Ellen Foster of Iowa, Mr-. Mary T. Lathrop of Michigan, Mrs. Governor Wallace of Indiana, Mother Stewart and Mother Thompson of Ohio. When the woman's crusade be dean of the Woman's College and professor of n-theties in Northwestern University, in Evanston, Illinois. She had grown up in a devout Methodist home, and tem- perance was with her as much a matter <>f e ad- dress several of them. She already had more than a local reputation for her addresses on literary, educa- tional, and religious subjects. She soon became well known as an advocate of temperance. In the summer of 1874 she resigned her in Northwestern University, and, though In r Ben were much sought for in other quarters, took leave entirely of her profession to devote her M -If t-> the work of the new woman's temperance society of Chi- cago, of which she was made president. At her sug- gestion the little band adopted as r . "For God and Home and Native Land," later adopted by the Illinois Union and in 1876 by the national bP W 3* ' OQ B O '" n 3- O 3 Kill : o o 3 n o N 3 < (-N >->> 3 ^ - 2 1 5- Q =* 'r 1 3 I i H .^ ? q I ? c 3 2 ; ^ r : | s 5 w ?s-^:| i SIJ5 s:g 1 05 f '. , inn fifti E? ^! rT^.2 w ' 3* f! I 3' *- - i2 pp A w n o n M. ?. O* B P , ^ iiti 2.1.3 " o B> a s TO O 3 3 " W I ^ B H rf 3 ,^L B CJ C '<; a a T I POST-BELLUM TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS. 21 1 wont without my noonday lunch down town because I had no money with which to buy, and many a mile did I walk because I had not the requisite nickel for street-car riding." But more encouraging prospects soon arose. In the autumn of 1874 she was sent as a delegate to the first convention of the Illinois W. C. T. U., which was called by Mrs. J. F. Willing at Bloomington. There Miss Willard was made secretary of the State Union. In November of the same year, as has been said, she was made the first corresponding secretary of the national organisation. Thus began the career of her, whose energy, whose marvellous inventiveness and fertility of plan, whose magnetism and ability to inspire courage and zeal in others, whose broad mind, whose " sweet reasonableness," whose generous soul capable of the blithest gaiety and humour, and of the most profound love, devotion, and sympathy, have formed the greatest single influence in the history of the W. C. T. U., and have given to the world one of its greatest characters. Eighteen States were represented at the first con- vention. During the following year six new State organisations were added and scores of local Unions. This growth continued at a rapid rate. Miss Wil- lard's personal influence contributed largely to it. In 1880 she and her secretary, Anna Gordon, visited all of the Southern states, introducing a knowledge of the organisation, its spirit and purposes. In 1883, she visited every state in the Union, and most of the provinces of Canada, holding conventions and -arous- ing great enthusiasm. To-day the W. C. T. U. is organised not only in every State and Territory of the United States, in- cluding Hawaii, but in every quarter of the globe. 212 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. It has an organisation in fifty nations and a mem- bership of about half a million. It is the largest ciety composed of and conducted by women which has ever existed. As it grew in size, its work grew in extent and diversity. The leader in this development wa- Mi- Willard. At the national convention of 1879, held at Indianapolis, she was elected to the presidency of the Union, which she held until her death in 1898. She was chosen on the issue of a broader policy for the society. The principal subject upon which she differed from the conservative party which had con- trolled the Union during its first five years, was her advocacy of woman's suffrage, and of this more will be said presently. But she also introduced new and better methods of organization and new plans for the society's work. At her recommendation the work was divided into six divisions : Preventive, Educational, Evangelistic, Social, Legal, and Organisation. This classification was introduced at Boston in 1880, and has been < since adhered to. The division of Preventive work to-day includes the department of Health and Her* <1- ity, with its sub-department of Sanitation and 1 )>- mestic Science, and the department of Non- Alcoholic Medication. The Educational division includes the following departments: Scientific Temperance In- struction, Physical Education, Sunday School, Tem- perance Literature, Presenting the Cause to Influen- tial Bodies, Temperance and Labour, Parliamentary Usage, W. C. T. U. Institutes, Press, Anti-Xarcotics, School Savings Banks, Kindergarten, and Medal Con- tests. The Evangelistic departments are the follow- ing: Evangelistic and Almshouse, Unfermented Sacramental Wine, Proportionate and Systematic POST-BELLUM TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS. 213 Giving, Penal and Reformatory Work, Work among Railroad Employees, Work among Soldiers and Sail- ors, Work among Lumbermen, Work among Miners, Sabbath Observance, Mercy, Purity, Eescue Work, and Purity in Literature and Art. The Social de- partments are these: Social meetings and Red Let- ter Days, Flower Mission, and Fairs and Open Air Meetings. The Legal departments: Legislation, Christian Citizenship, Franchise, and Peace and In- ternational Arbitration. Finally, the organisation division includes the general Department of Organisa- sion, and three departments for work among foreign- speaking people, coloured people, and Indians. Each of these thirty-nine departments is under the control of a national superintendent, an arrangement due largely to Miss Willard. At the convention of 1880 the system of standing committees theretofore prevailing, was abandoned, on the principle, as Miss Willard says, that " if ^oah had appointed a com- mittee the ark would still be on the stocks." The evolution of the present comprehensive system of the Union's work is thus described by Miss Wil- lard: " The crusade showed them the drinking man, and they began upon him directly, to get him to sign the pledge and seek ' the Lord behind the pledge.' The crusade showed them the selling man, and they prayed over him and persuaded him to give up his bad busi- ness. ... But oftentimes the drinking man went back to his cups, and the selling man fell from his grace. . . . Upon this the women, still with their con- crete ways of thinking, said : ' To be sure, we must train our boys, and not ours only, but everybody's. What institution reaches all ? The public school/ To the inane excuse of the seller that he might as well do 2U TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. it since somebody would, the quick and practical re- ply was : ' To be sure ; but suppose the people could be persuaded not to let anybody sell? . . . ' So they began with petitions to municipalities, to Legislatures, and to Congress, laboriously gathering up, doubtless. not fewer than ten million names. . . . Meanwhile it was inevitable that their motherly hearts should devise other methods for the protection of their homes. Knowing the terrors and the blessings of inheritance, they set about the systematic study of heredity, found- ing a journal for that purpose. Learning tin- relations of diet to the drink habit, they arranged to study hygienics also ; desiring children to know that the Bible is on the side of total abstinence, they indur. <1 the International Sunday-school Convention to prepare a plan for lessons on this subject ; perceiving the lim- itless power of the press, they did their best to subsi- dise it by sending out their bulletins of temperance facts and news items, thick as the leaves of Yallambrosa, and incorporated a publishing cornpanv i.f women." During the first year of the W. C. T. U., a monthly paper, called the in//// <*//'* ; -nee Union, was established. It was edited at first by Mrs. Willing, with Mrs. Johnson and Miss AVil. lard as corresponding editors, and published by Mrs. Wittenmyer. The Union continued as the national organ until 1882, when it was removed to Chicago and combined with the Signal, a paper which had been founded by Mrs. T. B. Carse in 1880, as the organ of the Illinois W. C. T. U. The Union Signal has since that time been the national organ. Its first editor was Mrs. Mary B. Willard. Its present editor (1902) is Mrs. L. M. 1ST. Stevens, president of the Xational W. C. T. U. ; Miss Margaret A. Sudduth is its managing editor. Forty-four other periodicals are now pub- I p I g 3 fg|lg -" 2 i? ' E S S3 fC ^ ^ 2, 8, ^ B 'g." 3 EC S o C^ O B Cf . 1 P n> o- o > ^ 5> 3 H- O ^ a 5" 9 ' 2 - o _ 2. !HI a' >y^ y> 3i P ,0 2, s?|P o r .,, _- '- ;_ "~ C 08 111 I 2 J - c J g . || l|| POST-BELLUM TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS. 215 lished by the W. C. T. U. in various parts of the world. As early as the summer of 1875, Miss Willard de- termined to " speak for woman's ballot as a weapon of protection to her home and tempted loved ones from the tyranny of drink." At the Illinois State convention at Dixon in that year she offered this resolution : " Resolved^ That since woman is the great est sufferer from the rum curse, she ought to have power to close the dram-shop door over against her home." She recalled later the quiet emphasis of the presiding officer as she said, " What will you do with this woman suffrage resolution;" the decisive tones of the treasurer as she said, " I move we lay it on the table ;" . . .the painful heartbeats of suspense, and the joyful surprise when no one seconded the motion ; then the debate, when a brave voice . . . broke the stillness with ( I move it. be adopted. 7 ' The latter motion was carried. At the national convention, held in Newark, New Jersey, in 1876, she again presented her argument on this subject, in spite of the remonstrance of conserva- tive friends. After her speech the chairwoman of the meeting, Mrs. Allen Butler, said: "I wish it clearly understood that the speaker represents herself and not the W...C. T. II, for we do not propose to trail our skirts through the mire of politics; " and as Miss Willard left the hall. the national president said regretfully to her: " You might have been a leader, but now you'll be only a scout." It was only three years later when Miss Willard was made the commander-in-chief of the woman s army; and in 1880, at Boston, the national conven- tion endorsed woman's suffrage. In her address to 216 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. this convention Miss Willard spoke not only for her- self, but for the Union, when she said : "A horde of ignorant voters, committed to the rum power, fastens the dram-shop like a leech on our com- munities ; hut let tho republic take notice that our Unions are training an army to offset this horde, one which will he the only army of voters specifically edu- cated to their duty which has ever yet come up to the help of the Lord against the mighty. For slowly but surely the reflex of this mighty reform, born in church and nurtured at the crusade altars, is educating women to the level of two most solemn and ominous ideas : 1st. That they ought to vote ; 2d. That they ought to vote against the grog-shops." At the next convention, held in Washington, the Department of Franchise was added to the national organisation, whose duty it should be to furnish ad- vice, instruction, and assistance " to States which might desire them, in inaugurating measures for se- curing and using woman's ballot in the interest of temperance." Here also that veteran champion of the social, legal, and political rights of woman, Susan B. Anthony, was present as a visitor, and was intro- duced to the convention. The attitude toward woman's suffrage thus indi- cated has been ever since that time one of the cardi- nal principles of the W. C. T. U. The Department of Franchise to-day is one of the most important, and its duty is no longer merely " to furnish advice, etc., to States that so desire," but " to secure in whole or in part the ballot for women as a weapon of protec- tion for their homes from the liquor traffic and its attendant evils, and finally to obtain the right of women to vote on equal terms with men ; " and to work toward these ends " in each State, district. POST-BELLUM TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS. 217 county and local Union." The espousal and declara- tion of the same principle by the Prohibition party was one of the chief reasons for the cordial friendship of the Union toward that party. This friendship did not begin with the Presiden- tial compaign of 1876, nor yet with that of 1880. In the latter year the name of the Republican candi- date, Mr. Garfield, was cheered whenever mentioned in the W. C. T. U. national convention, and the Union stood solidly for him, although Neal Dow was in the field as the Prohibition candidate. They believed Garfield was the friend of temperance and prohibi- tion. They were quickly disappointed; they found that he was a better friend to his own and his party's political advancement. Miss Willard was one of a delegation which waited upon him in 1881, and the surprise and grief which his constrained and cold manner of receiving them gave her was the beginning of a train of thought which led her within a year to revolutionise her own and the Union's policy with respect to political parties. In August, 1881, Miss Willard met Dr. A. J. Jut- kins and Col. George Bain of Kentucky, and John B. Finch of Nebraska, later the chairman of the National committee of the Prohibition party, at a temperance convocation at Lake Bluff, Illinois. With these men she joined in founding a new political party, the Home Protection party, whose cornerstone was the demand for " the constitutional and statutory prohi- bition of the manufacture and sale of alcoholic bev- erages in the State and nation." Its executive com- mittee consisted of Miss Willard, Dr. Jutkins, and Mr. E. W. Nelson, the young editor of a Prohibition paper of Chicago called the Liberator. At the next national convention of the W. C. T. U. 218 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Miss Willard determined not merely herself to sup- port the principle of a political party specially de- voted and pledged to prohibition, but to urge the Union to take the same attitude officially. This had already been done by the Illinois State Union. Mi Willard in her address to the national convention (Washington, 1881) urged the endorsement of the Home Protection party by the National Union. " Here, then, at the nation's capital [she said] let us declare our allegiance ; here let us turn our faces to- ward the beckoning future ; here, where the liquor traffic pours in, each year, its revenue of gold, stained with the blood of our dearest and best, let us set up our Home Protection standard in the name of the Lora." The Washington convention was not willing to fol- low its leader. But in the next year (18B2). Louisville, Kentucky, Miss Willard renewed her ap- peal, and the convention now almost unanimously adopted the following resolution : Resolved, That we rejoice in the day that gives recog- nition to our prohibition principles by political partisans and we will endeavour to influence the best men in all communities to commit themselves to that party, by whatever name called, that shall give to them the best embodiment of prohibition principles, and will most surely protect our homes." A few months before this action was taken (in 1882) a joint convention of the Home Protection party and the Prohibition Reform party, had met in JfarweU Hall, in Chicago, and had merged the two organisations into one, under the name of " the Pro- hibition Home Protection party," with Gideon T. Stewart as its national chairman. This, then, was the POST-BELLUM TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS. 219 party designated but not named in the resolution quoted. At the national convention of 1883, in Detroit, Miss Willard said : " Oh, friends, God hath not left Himself without a witness. There is still a party in the land to be helped onward to success by women. There is one now despised for the single reason that it lacks majorities and com- mands no high positions as the rewards of skilful leadership or wily caucusing, but which declares as its cardinal doctrine, that a government is impotent in- deed which cannot protect the lowliest home within its borders from the aggressions of the vilest saloon that would destroy that home. It declares all other issues trifling when compared with this, and insists that the 'home guards' shall be armed with the ballot as a home protection weapon. Here, then, let us invest our loyalty, our faith and works, our songs and prayers. To-day that party is Endymion, the unknown youth, but the friendship of Diana, the clear-eyed queen of heaven, shall make for it friends, everywhere, until it becomes regnant, and the two reign side by side/' The convention reaffirmed, substantially, its political declaration of the previous year. At this convention, however, an effort was begun to induce other political parties, besides the Prohibi- tion Home Protection party, to declare for prohibi- tion. A memorial to this effect, to be presented to all the nominating conventions of the following year, was adopted. This memorial was presented by Miss Willard to four political conventions in 1884. First it was submitted to the Greenback convention, which responded, indeed, but only with a colourless state- ment that " for the purpose of testing the sense of the people " the party favoured submitting to the people an amendment to the Constitution relative to the liquor traffic. At the Republican convention, the 220 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. committee on resolutions received the ladies, Mis* Willard, Mrs. Mary B. Willard and Miss Helen L. Hood, with a lack of courtesy and consideration amounting to rudeness. Senator Blair, while intro- ducing them, was interrupted by a motion to fix tlio time to be allowed the petitioners. He proposed half an hour, which was greeted by cries of no, ;.nl the committee gave them fifteen minutes. Miss Wil- lard made her appeal and withdrew, and the commit- tee and the convention ignored the memorial. Tin? same procedure, except the appearance of Miss Wil- lard before the platform committee, occurred in the Democratic convention. Then Miss Willard went to the Prohibition Home Protection party's convention at Pittsburg. She her- self presented her memorial, which was instantly adopted by the convention with cheers. The Kansas delegation asked her to second on their behalf the nomination of Mr. St. John for President, which she did in a brilliant speech. She was made a member of the committee on resolutions and helped to drav up the platform described in its proper place in Chapter XII. The national convention of the W. C. T. U. held in this same year (1884) at St. Louis, declared: " As we now know which national party gives us the desired embodiment of the principles for which our ten years' labor has been expended, we will continue to lend our influence to the national political organisation which declares in its platform for national prohibition and home protection." This resolution was reaffirmed in 1885. In 1886 an amendment to the constitution of the W. C. T. U. offered by Mrs. J. Ellen Foster, to the effect that the Union should be " non-sectarian in religion, and non- partisan in political work," was rejected. Cordial POST-BELLUM TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS. 221 endorsement of the Prohibition party was repeated at every subsequent national convention until 1896, an attitude which caused Mrs. J. Ellen Foster and a few others who opposed it, to secede from the society in 1889, and to form a separate society called " the JSTon- Partisan W. C. T. U." In 1896, for the first time, the Prohibition party omitted a declaration for woman's suffrage from its platform. This omission was a contributing cause of the withdrawal of a section of the party and their organisation into the national party, later called " the Liberty party," which declared for woman suffrage. This event was the beginning of a period of greatly diminished cordiality for the Prohibition party on the part of the W. C. T. U. At the national conven- tion of 1896, held in St. Louis, the question of the political attitude of the Union was earnestly debated. The traditional resolution of friendship to the party which upheld prohibition and woman suffrage would have committed the Union to the National party. The endorsement of a party which stood for prohibi- tion alone appeared to be an abandonment of a cardi- nal principle. This dilemma was avoided by adopt- ing the following resolution : "Resolved, That we reaffirm pur well-considered ut- terances of the past, in which we pledge our sympathy to any political party, by whatsoever name called, that furnishes in its platform the best embodiment of our principles absolute prohibition of the manufacture and sale of liquor, and the protection of our homes by the enfranchisement of women. "Resolved, That this resolution refers only to the future." In the convention of 1897 no resolution was passed on the subject, but Miss Willard said : 222 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. " I have moved, seconded, and unanimously adopted in my inner consciousness the resolution which I now read : "Resolved, That my prayers and influence are with the Prohibition party and the Liberal party, which as I honestly and earnestly believe represent the brst ele- ment in politics, and that I send them a respectful and sisterly request to form again as one party instead of two, and to include woman's suffrage as a plank in their platform, and to adopt as their name, * the- Home Protection party.' v Miss Willard died in Xew York City on Fein-nary 17, 1808. The convention held in tin- autumn of that year in St. Paul, Minnesota, passed the following resolution: u Resolved that we pledge .nr moral in- fluence and support to that party, by whatever name called, which shall serve as the best embodiment of the prohibition of the liquor traffic." Tin- two following national conventions took no action garding the party question, though thai of r.ation-. to men and women of all classes, creeds and condi- tions who have in any way helped to establish this righteous principle." At the convention of 1901, in Fort Worth, Texas, the following resolution was moved : "Realizing that the Prohibition party is the only political organisation in America which stands for the protection of the home against the liquor traffic, we declare ourselves in full sympathy with it and offer our hearty co-operation." This was withdrawn on account of great opposition, and the following was passed instead: " We de to express our gratitude to the men who at the ballot POST-BELLUM TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS. 223 box represent the principles we are working to see incorporated in the government." While the W. C. T. U. was flourishing in the United States, as related above, it was also being planted in many other parts of the world as well. The- spirit of the crusade of 1873-4 in the United States spread to Great Britain. In Dundee, Scot- land, nine hundred wives, mothers, and sisters peti- tioned the magistrate to reduce the number of public houses. They were successful. Other towns fol- lowed the example of Dundee, and on April 21, 1876, a convention representing women's temperance soci- eties in many parts of the kingdom assembled in Newcastle-on-Tyne, and, following the example of the American women, organised the British Women's Temperance Association. The convention was called by Mrs. Margaret Parker, who had visited America and had seen the W. C. T. U. there. The first W. C. T. U. of Canada was formed in 1874 at Owen Sound by Mrs. R. J". Boyle. Others soon followed, Mrs. Letitia Youmans being the principal pioneer. An attempt was made in 1876 to organize an Inter- national W. C. T. U. to embrace the organisations of the United States, Canada and Britain, but it did not prosper. Miss Willard made a second beginning in 1883. She recommended to the national convention of that year the appointment of a committee to report plans for a World's W. C. T. U. The committee was composed of the officers of the National W. C. T. U. They sent Mrs. Mary Clement Leavitt on her famous round-the-world organising tour. Mrs. Leavitt planted the Union in Hawaii, New Zealand, Austra- lia, Japan, Korea, China, Siam, the Straits Settle- ment, India, Ceylon, Madagascar, Mauritius, Africa, Madeira, Continental Europe and South America.* 234 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENFU.IY. The Unions founded by Mrs. Leavitt were organ- ised into the World's W. C. T. U., of which the officers of the National Union of the United States formed the directing and moving force. The** have sent out, following Mrs. Leavitt, seven other round- thc-world missionaries: Miss Jessie Ackerman in 1887, who worked especially in Australia, with dis- tinguished success; Miss Alice Palmer in l^'.H-', wh worked especially in South Africa : Mary Allen V in the same year, whose special field was Japan : Mi- Clara Parrish in 1896, who worked in the same field ; Mrs. J. K. Barney, in 18!7, \vlm carried onward work of Mrs. Leavitt and Miss Aekerman in Austra- lasia; Mrs. E. W. Andrews, and Dr. Kate Bushncll. The British Women's Temperance Association re- mained a separate society, a part fmni tin- World's W. C. T. U., until 1891*. Then the lat< iisa- tion held its first convention in Boston. I'. S. A. British women were represented there by Lady Henry Somerset, and tlieir society became a nu-mbcr of the larger one. Miss Willard had been president of the World's Union since its beginning. At the Boston convention she was continued in that office. Lady Henry Somerset is the present president.* The projects and achievements of the W. C. T. U. are too numerous and too di verso to bo described here. We may only mention a few of the more important. One of the most important branches of the soc: work in the United States is the department of Scientific Temperance Instruction. This since its organisation in 1882 has been in charge of Mrs. Mnry IT. Hunt. Laws, making instruction in temper; compulsory in the public schools, have been passed since that time by every state in the union and by * See Appendix D, Chap. XT. LADY HENRY SOMERSET President National British Woman's Temperance Association ; Vice-President World's W.C.T.U., 1898. England's most brilliant woman writer and speaker on Temperance, 224 FRANCES K. \VII.I..\RI\ I.L.D. (1839-1898) L,ate President WorldVW.C.T.U. " The best beloved woman in America. POST-BELLUM TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS. 225 the national government for the territories a mon- ument to the zeal and ability of Mrs. Hunt.* In many other matters of legislation the W. 0. T. IT. has exerted a strong influence. In many states the local option laws had been strengthened through its influence. As a result of its efforts the age of consent in the laws regarding assaults on women has been raised in several cases. It was largely the labour of the Union which secured the passage of the Congressional act of 1901 abolishing the sale of liquor in the army. Finally we may mention the great Polyglot Peti- tion. f This petition was conceived by Miss Willard in the eighties. It reads as follows, in part : " We, your petitioners, although belonging to the physically weaker sex, are strong of heart to love our homes, our native land and the world's family of na- tions. We know that when the brain of man is clear, his heart is kind, his home is happy, his country pros- perous, and the world grows friendly. But we know that alcoholic stimulants and opium, which craze and crowd the brain, make misery for men and all the world, and most of all for us and for our children. . . . We, therefore, come to you with the united voices of rep- resentative women from every civilized nation under the sun beseeching you to strip away the safeguard and sanctions of the law from the drink traffic and the opium trade, and to protect our homes by the total prohibition of this twofold curse of civilization through-: out all the territory over which your government ex- tends." This petition was translated into fifty languages and received seven million signatures and attestations. It has been presented to the President of the United States, the Governor-General of Canada, and to * See Appendix E, Chap. XI. f See Appendix F, Chap. XI. 16 226 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Queen Victoria. It is intended to be presented to the rulers of every civilized country. THE REFORM CLUBS. In the seventies and early eighties occurred a revival of the spirit which had animated the Wasli- ingtonian movement before the war; a campaign for the reforming of drunkards, led by reformed drunkards, swept over the country. The leaders of this movement all, curiously enough, from the state of Maine were Francis Murphy, J. K. Osgood, and Dr. Henry A. Reynolds. Francis Murphy was a drunkard, who livi-d in Portland, Maine. From a semi-respectable hotel' keeper he had degenerated into tin* drunken pro- prietor of a low " blind pig." Wliilc in jail in 1870, he resolved to reform, and after his release he began to preach temperance. His first speech was made in Portland on April 3, 1871. Then he spoke at many places in New England. On November 5, 1874, at the invitation of Frances E. Willard, he began a series of thirty-two lectures in Chicago. From that time his name was famous throughout the country and his influence was wide. J. K. Osgood was a business man of Gardiner, Maine, who had made shipwreck of his business and his home through intemperance. In 1871 he aban- doned his bad habits and with a number of old com- panions formed the Gardiner Temperance Reform Club. He was soon invited to form similar clubs elsewhere in New England. He formed about forty in Massachusetts. Dr. Henry A. Reynolds was a young man of Bangor, Maine, who had received an excellent educa- tion and possessed unusual ability, but who had be- come notorious as a drunkard. In 1874 he was con- POST-BELLUM TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS. 227 verted by one of the praying bands of women which were described earlier in the chapter. He at once began to work for the reclaiming of other drunkards and to organise reform clubs. His good education made him very successful as a speaker. Invited to work in Massachusetts by Mary L. Ward, secretary of the W. 0. T. U. at Salem, he formed large clubs at Salem, Marblehead, Peabody, Linn, Lawrence and Gloucester. The members of his clubs wore red rib- bons as a badge.* A society known as the National Temperance Association was formed at Old Orchard, Maine, in 1876. Of this society Dr. Eeynolds was made president; ex-Governor Perham, of Maine; Mrs. Wittenmyer, of Philadelphia, and Francis Murphy, vice-presidents. The revival of pledge-signing, energetic while it lasted, had spent its force in the early eighties. It was crowded out by efforts to abolish the liquor traffic by legislation, statutory or constitutional. The en- deavour to cure drunkenness resigned the field to the effort to prevent it.f * See Appendix G, Chap. XI. f See Appendix H., Chap. XI. CHAPTER XII. THE PROHIBITION PARTY AND THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE. EARLY in the sixties, as has been related in a former chapter, the liquor interests of the United States made their power felt in politics, especially through the action of tin* United States Biw Association. From that time the two great political parties dared not risk defeat by antagonising those interests; or if temperance sentiment wrested anti- liquor legislation from tlwin, they lost no time in placating the liquor dealers by neglecting to enforce the law. It thus became apparent to the reformers that a new party was necessary, independent of the support of the liquor traffic, and one whose chief corner-stone should be the destruction of that traffic. The first step toward the formation of Mn-h a party was taken, in February, 1867, at the Pennsylvania State Temperance Convention in the city of Ham- burg. That convention adopted the following resolu- tion: "Resolved: That while we do not wish to enter the arena of political or party strife, yet believing the ballot to be the freeman's weapon, and that temperance ha- political as well as moral aspects, and when it becomes necessary the one mode of advocacy has equal claims with the other, we think it proper to declare that if the adversaries of temperance shall continue to receive the aid and countenance of present political parties, we shall not hesitate to break our political bands and seek re- dress through the ballot-box." Two similar resolutions adopted in the same year THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE. 229 are worth noticing. On June 17, 1867, the Grand Lodge of Good Templars of Pennsylvania made this declaration : "Resolved: That as the Beer-Brewers' Congress of the United States, at their session in Chicago, and the Liquor League of Philadelphia, have declared that they ' will sustain no candidate of whatever party, in any election, who is in any way disposed toward the total abstinence cause/ we do accept the issue thus made, and declare that we will not vote for men who countenance the liquor traffic, or degrade their official positions by the use of intoxicating liquors." And during the following month the National Tem- perance Convention at Cleveland, Ohio, took the fol- lowing action: " Resolved : That temperance, having its political as well as moral aspects and duties, demands the persistent use of the ballot for its promotion, and we exhort the friends of temperance by every practical method, in their several localities, to secure righteous political action for the advancement of the cause." The next step was the formation of state prohibi- tion parties. In 1867 such a party was organised in Illinois, called the Prohibition Party, and one was also formed in Michigan, called the Temperance Political Party. In 1869 another was formed in Ohio. It held a nominating convention at the town of Mansfield on July 24 of that year. This was the first Prohibition Party nominating convention, for the parties of Illinois and Michigan had done nothing further than to organise. The next step was the organisation of a National Prohibition Party. The Eight Worthy Grand Lodge 230 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. of Good Templars at Richmond, Indiana, had adopted the following resolution on May 28, 1868: " Whereas, We are convinced of the absolute ner of political action in order to the uniform and ultimate success of the temperance reform; and " Whereas, It is evident that neither of the nmv ing parties will formally adopt our principles; there- fore "Resolved: That \\v n ominend to the temperance people of the country the organisation of a national pol- itical party, whose platform and principles shall con- tain prohibition of the manufacture, importation, and sale of intoxicating liquors to be used as a beverage." And on May 27, 1869, the Right \Ynrtliy Grand Lodge at Oswego, New Vork, had declared: " That we esteem the present as an auspicious period in the history of our political affairs for the inaugu- ration of this movement, and therefore recommend calling of a national convention for the purpose at an early day." Accordingly a committee had been appointed t<> sum- mon the proposed convention. It was composed of Rev. John Russell, of Detroit ; Prof. Daniel Wilkins, of Bloomington, Illinois; J. A. Spencer, of Cleve- land, Ohio; John N. Stearns, of New York Citv, and James Black, of Lancaster, Pennsylvania. Thi> committee had issued the following call : " To the Friends of Temperance, Law and Order in the United States: "The moral, social and political evils of intemper- ance and the non-enforcement of the liquor laws are so fearful and prominent, and the causes thereof ar so in- trenched and protected by government authority and THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE. 231 party interest, that the suppression of these evils calls upon the friends of temperance; and the duties con- nected with the home, religion, and public peace demand that old political ties and associations shall be sundered, and a distinct political party, with prohibition of the traffic in intoxicating drinks as the most prominent fea- ture, should be organised. " The distinctive political issues that have for years past interested the American people are now compara- tively unimportant, or fully settled, and in this aspect the time is auspicious for a decided and practical effort to overcome the dread power of the liquor trade. " The undersigned do therefore earnestly invite all friends of temperance and the enforcement of the law, and favourable to distinct political action for the promo- tion of the same, to meet in general mass convention in the city of Chicago, on Wednesday, the 1st day of September, 1869, at 11 o'clock A. M., for the purpose of organising for distinct political action for temperance. " All churches, Sunday schools and temperance so- cieties of all names, are requested to send delegates, and all persons favourable to this movement are invited to meet at the time and place above stated." * On the day appointed five hundred delegates met in Farwell Hall in Chicago. John Russell was made temporary chairman and James Black permanent chairman. J. A. Spencer was chosen secretary. Gerrit Smith made the opening speech. " The Anti-Dramshop party " was first proposed as the name of the new organisation, but it was rejected in favour of "the National Prohibition party." The essential part of the convention's declaration of principles was as follows : " That the traffic in intoxicating beverages is a dis- honour to Christian civilisation, inimical to the best in- terests of society, a political wrong of unequalled en- * See Appendix A, Chap. XII. 232 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. ormity, subversive of the ordinary objects of govern- ment, not capable of being regulated or restrained by any system of licence whatever, but imperatively de- manding for its suppression effective legal Prohibition. both by state and national legislation. "That in view of this, and inasmuch as the existing political parties either oppose or ignore this great and paramount question, and absolutely refuse to do any- thing toward the suppression of the rum traffic, which is robbing the nation of its brightest intellects, destroy- ing internal prosperity and rapidly undermining its very foundations, we are driven by an imperative sense of duty to sever our connection with these political parties and organise ourselves into a National Prohibi- tion party, having for its primary object the entire suppression of the traffic in intoxicating drinks." " That while we adopt the name of " the National Pro- hibition party," as expressive of our primary object, and while we denounce all repudiation of the public debt, and pledge fidelity to the principles of the Declaration of Independence and the federal Constitution, we deem it not expedient at present to give prominence to other The convention entrusted the management of the party's business to the following committee: John Russell, chairman ; Gideon T. Stewart, of Norwulk, Ohio, secretary; Col. R. S. Davidson, of St. Paul, Minnesota; J. 1L May, of Milwaukee, Wi~<-<>n-in: D. R. Pershing, of Warsaw, Indiana; Rev. II. Green, of Marshalltown, Iowa; C. B. Hull, of Chicago; John T. Ustick, of Missouri; James F. Stewart, of San Francisco; Rev. William Goodell, of Bozrah- ville, Connecticut ; James Black, of Lancaster, Penn- sylvania; O. K. Harris, of Washington; Prof. W. C. Thomas, of Junction City, Kansas; Joshua "N of Maine; Rev. William Hosmer, of Auburn, Xew THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE. 233 York; and S. B. Ransom, of Jersey City, JSTew Jersey. The first nominating convention of the national party was held on February 22, 1872, in Columbus, Ohio. A very elaborate platform was adopted. Be- sides the prohibition of the liquor traffic, it declared for an honest civil service; for a better system of compensation for public officers; for the election of President, Vice-President, and Senators by direct vote ; for a sound national currency ; for new legisla- tion regarding transportation and telegraphic com- munication; for the extension of the public school system; for female suffrage; for better laws regard- ing immigration and naturalisation ; and against monopoly. The declaration on the issue for which the party had been formed was as follows : " That the traffic in intoxicating beverages is a dis- honour to Christian civilisation, a political wrong of unequaled enormity subversive of ordinary objects of government, not capable of being regulated or re- strained by any system of licence whatever, and imper- atively demands, for its suppression, effective legal pro- hibition, both by state and national legislation. " That there can be no greater peril to a nation than the existing party competition for the liquor vote. That experience shows that any party not opposed to the traffic, that will engage in this competition, will court the favour of criminal classes, will barter away the public morals, the purity of the ballot, and every object of the government, for party success." James Black and John Russell were nomina- ted for President and Yice-President, respectively. In the election which followed many votes were diverted from the Prohibition party to the Dem- ocratic, since the latter had nominated for Presi- 234 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. dent Horace Greeley, whose pronounced anti-saloon views were well known. Moreover, the Prohibition- ists did not wage a very vigorous campaign. Their ticket received 5, COT votes. The next national convention was held in 1870 at Cleveland, Ohio. Only about a hundred delegates attended. The convention changed the name of the party to "the National Prohibition liefonn party." The platform adopted favoured female suffrage, diroot elections, and most of the reforms of the pivvi-nis platform. In addition, it declared for reform in the administration of public lands, reduction of postal rates, the suppression of polygamy and lottei better observance of the Sabbath, compulsory edu- cation, the use of the Bible in public school-, inter- national arbitration, prison reform, and ii\ < -nunenf monopoly of paper money. The party's programme regarding the liquor traffic was formulated in the following language : "The legal prohibition in the District of Columbia, the territories, and in every other place subject to the laws of Congress, of the importation, exportation, man- ufacture and traffic of all alcoholic bevera^.-. a< high crimes against society ; an amendment of the national constitution to render these prohibitory measures uni- versal and permanent, and the adoption of treaty stipu- lations with foreign powers to prevent the importation and exportation of all alcoholic beverages." Green Clay Smith, of Kentucky, and Gideon T. Stewart, of Ohio, were chosen as the candidates of the party. The campaign, like the preceding one, was not energetic, but the Prohibition vote was in- creased to 9,731. In the following year the Pro- hibition votes cast in state elections amounted to 43,000. JAMES BLACK U. S. Presidential Prohibition Candidate, 1872. ItTiB* r ^V" OF THE UNIVERSITY GREEN CLAY SMITH ( 1830-18$ ) U. S. Presidential Prohibition Candidate, 1876. THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE. #35 The national convention of 1880, also held at Cleveland, was far from encouraging. Only a hun- dred and forty-two delegates were present, repre- senting twelve states. The platform adopted was, for the first time, framed practically upon the single issue of prohibition, though it contained this declaration in the eleventh section : " We also demand, as a right, that women, having the priv- ilege of citizens in other respects, be clothed with the ballot for their protection and as a rightful means for the proper settlement of the liquor question." The platform began with an exhaustive discussion of the evils of the liquor traffic. The con- sumption of alcoholic liquor, it said, is " not only needless but hurtful, necessarily tending to form intemperate habits, increasing greatly the num- ber, severity, and fatal termination of diseases, weak- ening and deranging the intellect, polluting the af- fections, hardening the heart, and corrupting the morals, depriving many of reason and still more of its healthful exercises, arid annually bringing down large numbers to untimely graves." Of the traffic in such liquors the platform said : " First. The legalised importation, manufacture, and sale of intoxicating drinks ministers to their use, and teaches the erroneous and destructive sentiment that such use is right, thus tending to produce and per- petuate the above-mentioned evils. " Second. To the home it is an enemy proving it- self to be a disturber and destroyer of its peace, pros- perity, and happiness; taking from it the earnings of the husband; depriving the dependent wife and chil- dren of essential food, clothing, and education; bring- ing into it profanity, abuse, and violence; setting at naught the vows of " the marriage altar; breaking up 236 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. the family and sundering the children from the par- ents, and thus destroying one of the most beneficent institutions of our Creator, and removing the sure foundation of good government, national prosperity and welfare. " Third. To the community it is equally an enemy producing vice, demoralization, and wickedness, its places of sale being resorts of gaming, U-wdni-s-. and debauchery, and the hiding-place of those who prt-v upon society; counteracting the efficacy of religious ef- fort, and of all means of intellectual elevation, moral purity, social happiness, and the eternal good of man- kind, without rendering any counteracting or compen- sating benefits; being in its influences and effrrt rvil and only evil, and that continually. " Fourth. To the State it is equally an enemy leg- islative inquiries, judicial investigations, and official reports of all penal, reformatory and dependent insti- tutions showing that the manufacture and sale of sin-li beverages is the promoting cause of intempera crime, and pauperism, and of demands upon public and private charity, imposing the larger part of taxation, paralysing thrift, industry, manufactures, and com- mercial life, which, but for it, would be neco-ury ; dis- turbing the peace of streets and highways; filling pris- ons and poor-houses; corrupting politics, legislation, and the execution of the laws; shortening lives: dimin- ishing health, industry, and productive power in manu- factures and art. . ". . ' The entire separation of the general government from the drink traffic, and its prohibition in the Dis- trict of Columbia, territories, and in all places and ways over which, under the Constitution, Congrr^ has control," was therefore demanded. And thi result, the platform argued at some length, could not be achieved through either of the great political parties. The Republican party was arraigned because THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE. 237 during its twenty years of control in the federal government it had done nothing toward remedying the evils caused by the liquor traffic, in spite of many opportunities. " Its history further shows," said the platform, " that not in a single instance has an original prohibitory law passed by any state that was controlled by it, while in four states so governed the laws found on its advent in power have been re- pealed." The Democratic party was also arraigned as having " allied itself with liquor traffickers," and ns having, in its platform of 1876, " declared against prohibition and just laws in restraint of the trade in drink by saying it was opposed to what it was pleased to call ' all sumptuary laws. 7 ' The candidates elected for President and Yice- President, respectively, were ISTeal Dow, of Maine, and Rev. H. A. Thompson, president of Otter- bein University. In the November election they received 10,366 votes. It is probable that the vote would have been larger but for a fraudulent- an- nouncement, made through the news agencies by some political trickster on the eve of the election, to the effect that Mr. Dow had withdrawn his candidacy. The formation of the Home Protection party in 1881 and the union with it of the Prohibition Keform party in 1882, have been related in Chapter XL The first Presidential nominating convention of the new Prohibition Home Protection party met in Pittsburg on July 23, 1884. Four hundred and sixty-five delegates assembled here. The name of the party was changed back to " the Prohibition party." The platform adopted at this convention declared briefly in favour of a few reforms in monetary legisla- tion and civil service, and also for woman suffrage. 238 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. On the last subject its language was, in part, as follows : "That the activity and co-operation of the women of America for the promotion of temperance has, in all the history of the past, been a strength and encoun ment, which we gratefully acknowledge and record. . . . That we believe in the civil and political equal- ity of the sexes, and that the ballot in the hand of woman is a right for her protection, and would ji: a powerful ally for the abolition of the drink saloon, the execution of law, the promotion of n-fonn in civil affairs, and the removal of corruption in public life.'" John P. St. John of Kansas was in >m inn ted iW President and William Daniel of Maryland for V i President. John B. Finch, a brilliant tempi -rane-- reformer, who proved to be an equally brilliant executive officer, was made chairman of the national committee of the party. An extremely bittn- campaign followed, resulting in an enormous in- crease in the vote. Early in the campaign the national committee of the Republican party made an unsuccessful attempt to bribe Mr. St. John to withdraw from the contest. The Democrats openly opposed prohibition, while the Republicans dodged the issue by declaring that it was a matter of si legislation, not of national. It was in that cam- paign that the Funk & WagnulPs Company of \ York City began the publication of the Voia , which has since that time been, with its successor, the A'' 10 Voice, the leading paper of the prohibition reform. The Prohibition vote of 1884 was 150,626. At the national convention of the partv held at Indianapolis on May 30, 1888, a thousand and twenty-nine delegates assembled. General Clinton B. Fisk was nominated for President and John A. CLINTON B. FISK (1828-1890) U. S. Presidential Prohibition Candidate, 1888. OF THE UNIVERSITY OF f ^1 JOHN BIDWELL U. S. Presidential Prohibition Candidate, 1892. THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE. 239 Brooks, of Missouri, for Yice- President. But the platform was practically a single issue platform, Its essential declarations were the following : " That while there are important reforms that are demanded for purity of administration and the welfare of the people, their importance sinks into insignificance when compared with the reform of the drink traffic, which annually wastes $800,000,000 of the wealth created by toil and thrift, and drags down thousands of families from comfort to poverty; which fills jails, pen- itentiaries, insane asylums, hospitals, and institutions for dependency; which destroys the health, saps indus- try, and causes loss of life and property to thousands in the land; lowers intellectual and physical vigor, dulls the cunning hand of the artisan, is the chief cause of bankruptcy, insolvency and loss in trade, and by its corrupting power endangers the perpetuity of free in- stitutions. " That Congress should exercise its undoubted power, and prohibit the manufacture and sale of intoxicating beverages in the District of Columbia, the territories of the United States, in all places over which the govern- ment has exclusive jurisdiction; that hereafter no state shall be admitted into the Union until its Constitution shall expressly prohibit polygamy and the manufacture and sale of intoxicating beverages." At this convention the prohibition planks of the platform were as follows : " 1. That the manufacture, importation, exporta- tion, transportation and sale of alcoholic beverages should be made public crimes, and prohibited as such. " That such prohibition must be secured through amendments of our national and state Constitutions, en- forced by adequate laws adequately supported by ad- ministrative authority; and to this end the organisa- tion of the Prohibition party is imperatively demanded in state and nation. 240 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. " 3. That any form of licence, or taxation, or regu- lation of the liquor traffic is contrary to good govern- ment; that any party which supports regulation, li- cence, or taxation, enters into alliance with such traffic and becomes the actual foe of the state's welfare: and that we arraign the Republican and Democratic parties for their persistent attitude in favour of the licence iniquity, whereby they oppose the demand of the people for prohibition, and, through open complicity with the liquor crime, defeat the enforcement of law." While the platform contained deliverances on vari- ous other subjects, the thirteenth plank declared the liquor traffic to be the " dominant i-^ue," and invited to " full party fellowship" all who agreed with the party in its attitude toward that issue." This was the first national campaign, which was led by Samuel Dickie as chairman of the na- tional committee. During the campaign Senator M. S. Quay and J. S. Clarkson, of the Repub- lican national committee, bought a number of sheets of the mailing list of the Voice, purloined by an employee, and used them for the circulation of Republican campaign literature. Another incident, showing the violence of the contest, was the charge made by the New York Tribune that the Prohibition- ists were supplied with campaign funds by the Demo- crats. Chairman Dickie promptly offered five thous- and dollars for proof of the accusation which would convince a committee composed of Republicans of its truth. The Tribune dropped the subject. The re- sult of the campaign was 249,945 votes for the Pro- hibition party. At the next national convention, held on June 30, 1892, in Cincinnati, much contention appeared re- garding the reforms other than prohibition which the THE ANTI-SALOON_LEAGUE. 241 party should demand. Western delegates asked for declarations in favour of the free coinage of silver and other economic measures, to which Eastern dele- gates were strongly opposed. Further, there was a difference of opinion between Northern and Southern delegates as to female suffrage, which the latter op- posed. The platform adopted, like that of 1888, hesides declaring for prohibition as " the dominant issue/' contained declarations in favour of numerous reforms, such as the suppression of monopoly, the re- striction of immigration, stricter laws on the observ- ance of the Sabbath, and female suffrage. The free coinage of silver was not endorsed. The main issue was formulated as follows : " The liquor traffic is a foe to civilisation, the arch enemy of popular government, and a public nuisance. It is the citadel of the forces that corrupt politics pro- mote poverty and crime, degrade the nation's home-life, thwart the will of the people, and deliver our country into the hands of rapacious class interests. All laws that under the guise of regulation legalise and protect this traffic, or make the government share its ill-gotten gains, are f vicious in principle and powerless as a remedy/ r ' The candidates nominated by this convention, General John Bidwell, of California, and Dr. James B. Cranfil, of Texas, received 270,710 votes. When the next national convention met on -May 27, 1896, in Pittsburg, the free silver propaganda had made such progress in the Western states that the Western delegates insisted on a declaration fa- vouring the monetary measure in question. The Eastern delegates opposed such a declaration. They took their stand, however, not as much on opposition to free silver as on the principle that the party should 16 242 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. confine its declaration to the single issue of prohibi- tion. The delegates of the other side closed with them on this point also, holding that the party should make a declaration on all the questions of the day. The issue was thus joined between the u narrow gauge " section and the " broad gauge " section. The contest was very bitter. It ended in the adop- tion of a single issue policy. Even woman suffrage, which had been advocated in every previous plat- form, was excluded from that of 1896, though the convention declared in a separate resolution that "the right of suffrage ought not to be abridged on account of sex." The platform of 1896 was the shortest which the jmrty has ever adopted. This admirable document is reproduced entire below : "We, the members of the Prohibition party, in na- tional convention assembled, renewing our declaration of allegiance to Almighty God as the rightful ruler of the universe, lay down the following as our declaration of political purpose. " The Prohibition party, in national convention as- sembled, declares its firm conviction that the manufac- ture, exportation, importation, and the sale of alcoholic beverages has produced such social, commercial, indus- trial, and political wrongs, and is now so threatening the perpetuity of all our social and political institu- tions, that the suppression of the same by a national party organised therefor, is the greatest object to be ac- complished by the voters of our country, and is of importance that it, of right, ought to control the polit- ical actions of all our patriotic citizens until such sup- pression is accomplished. " The urgency of this course demands the union with- out further delay of all citizens who desire the prohibi- tion of the liquor traffic ; therefore be it "Resolved: That we favour the legal prohibition by THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE. 343 state and national legislation of the manufacture, im- portation and sale of alcoholic beverages. That we de- clare our purpose to organise and unite all the friends of prohibition into one party, and in order to accomplish this end we deem it right to leave every prohibitionist the freedom of his own convictions upon all other politi- cal questions, and trust our representatives to take such action upon other political questions as the changes oc- casioned by prohibition and the* welfare of the whole people shall demand." Upon the adoption of this declaration the broad- gauge delegates withdrew and formed the National party, based on a broad-gauge platform. They nomi- nated Charles E. Bentley, of Nebraska, for Presi- dent, and James II. Southgate, of North Carolina, for Vice-President. The declaration of the Demo- cratic party for free silver drew the votes of many free silver Prohibitionists to their ticket. The candi- dates of the National party polled 13,757 votes. The regular Prohibition convention nominated as its candidates Joshua Levering, of Baltimore, and Hale Johnson, of Illinois, who polled 132,871 votes. The single-issue policy was continued by the party in 1900. The convention of that year, held on June 26, in Chicago adopted a platform which though devoted to only one issue was the longest ever adopted by the party, being long enough to fill about seven pages of this book. After declar- ing that "the national interest could be promoted in no other way so surely and wisely," as by " forbidding the manufacture, sale, exportation, im- portation, and transportation of intoxicating liquors for beverage purposes," it stated the necessity of a party in power whose chief policy was this reform, in order to its success. It then said : 244 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. "We insist that such a party, agreed upon this prin- ciple and policy, having sober leadership, without obligation 'for success to the saloon vote and to t! demoralising political combinations of men and money now allied therewith and suppliant thereto, could suc- cessfully cope with all other and lesser problems of government, in legislative halls and in the executive chair, and that it is useless for any party to make decla- rations in its platform as to any questions concerning which there may be serious differences of opinion in its own membership, and as to which, because of such dif- ferences, the party could legislate only on a basis of mutual concessions when coming into p< It then arraigned with unique thoroughness th- Republican administration in control at Washington, calling attention to its nullification of the anti-canteen law; to the example of its chief officer, President McKinley, " as a wine-drinker at public banquets and as a wine-serving host in the White House"; and tn its attitude toward the liquor traffic in the new island possessions of the United States, as a result of which the policy of expansion was 4< bearing so rapidly its first fruits of drunkenness, insanity, and crime under the hothouse sun of the tropics." Another uniqii" feature of this platform was its call to the churcl. After quoting the declarations of several denomina- tions against support of political parties which uphold the liquor traffic, it said : "We declare ourselves justified in expecting that Christian voters everywhere shall. cease their complicity with the liquor curse by refusing to uphold a liqimV party, and shall unite themselves with the only party which upholds the prohibition policy, and winch for nearly thirty years has been the faithful defender of the church, the state, the home, and the school, against the saloon, its expanders and perpetuators, their actual and persistent foes." THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE. 245 It then closed with the following sentence: " We declare that there are but two real parties, to- day,, concerning the liquor traffic perpetuationists and Prohibitionists; and that patriotism, Christianity, and every interest of genuine and of pure democracy, be- sides the loyal demands of our common humanity, re- quire the speedy union, in one solid phalanx at the ballot-box, of all who oppose the liquor traffic's perpet- uation, and who covet endurance for this republic." This convention nominated John G. Woolley, of Chicago, for President, and Henry B. Metcalf, of Rhode Island, for Yice-President. Oliver "W. Stew- art, of Illinois, was now chairman of the national com- mittee, having succeeded Samuel Dickie, in 1899. The party showed remarkable vigour after the schism of 1896, and its campaign attracted much attention. The candidates traveled through the country on a campaign train the first in the history of the party making speeches in every part of the Union. Mr. Woolley traveled twenty-three thousand miles and made nearly five hundred speeches. Most of the broad gauge men of 1896 returned to the Prohibition party, but some supported the Union Reform party, the successor of the National party. Their candi- date for President, Mr. Ellis, received 5,690 votes. The Prohibitionists cast 209,936 votes.* Related to the Prohibition party in its purpose of attacking intemperance through political means, but radically different in its policy of using the two great political parties, instead of an independent third party, is the Anti-Saloon League. The history of this organisation begins in the winter of 1887-88, when a Local Option League was formed in Oberlin, Ohio, for the purpose of securing certain amendments to * See Appendix B, Chan. XII. 246 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. the temperance legislation of the state. This league, under the direction of Dr. Howard H. Kussell, pastor of a church in Berea, Ohio, was successful in its en- terprise, and in consequence its promoters were en- couraged to organise a state league on the same basis. Dr. Russell was soon afterward called away to a pastorate in Kansas, and later in Chicago, and during his absence the society languished. Dr. Russell re- turned in 1893, and under his guidance it was re- vived and reorganised on September 3, under the name " Ohio Anti-Saloon League." Another state society, the Christian Temperance Alliance, which had been organised by Dr. A. J. Kynctt, D.D., of the Church Extension Society of the Methodist Church, was, during the same year, merged into the Anti-Saloon League. In the meantime in June, 1893, another Anti- Saloon League had been formed, independently of the Ohio society, at Washington, D.C. In December, 1895, upon the invitation of this league and as result of a conference between Dr. Kynctt and Arch- bishop Ireland, a convention was held in Washington, at which a national organisation was formed, the American Anti-Saloon League. Ex-Congressman Hiram Price* was made President and Dr. Russell national superintendent. This organisation has grown rapidly and is now organised in nearly every state. It maintains an office at the national capital, under the direction of Mr. E. C. Dinwiddie, assistant na- tional superintendent. It has been very influential in promoting state and national legislation for the restriction of the liquor traffic. Its purposes are thus officially stated: *Mr. Price died on May 30, 1901, and was succeeded bv Rev. L. B. Wilson. THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE. 347 " The object of the League is the suppression of the saloon. In a locality where the saloon has been closed by law, it is likewise the suppression of the illegal sale of liquor in that locality. The League further seeks to secure the repeal of laws which favour and facilitate the existence of saloons in the state, and as rapidly as pub- lic sentiment will warrant, to secure the enactment of laws which will promote saloon suppression. The League recognises, as a fundamental principle, the fact that whether laws are passed, or enforced after they have been enacted, is a question of local and general public sentiment upon the question. The first work of the League is to tone up public sentiment, and the continued work of the organisation is to keep the public demand upon the question at a pitch of effectiveness. The Anti-Saloon League is a public-sentiment building so- ciety." CHAPTER XIII. TEMPERANCE IN CANADA BEFOEE CONFEDERATION. THE problem of intemperance in Canada has claimed attention from the very beginning of the white man's domination. The first temperance formers there -were the Roman Catholic clergy, whose efforts were made largely on behalf of the Indians. The policy which they advocated, of prohibiting tin* sale of liquor to Indians, was, after many lessons, generally adopted by the provinces, and is the law < > f the Dominion to-day. An equal interest in the wel- fare of the white population, as respects temperann-. did not arise until well into the nineteenth century.* The general temperance agitation in Canada may be dated from a temperance sermon preached lv the * A curious, and of course isolated, exception to this state- ment is found in the charter granted by Charles I. in 1630 for the government of the fishermen of Newfoundland. This charter contains the following provision (quoted by W. Frazer in Newfoinidlttud to Jfofttfooa, p. 19): " That no person do set up any tavern for selling wine, beer, or strong waters, cyder or tobacco to entertain the fishermen ; because it is found that by such moans they are debauched, neglecting their labour, and poor ill-governed men not only spend most part of their shares before they come home, upon which the life and maintainance of their wives and children depend, but are likewise hurtful in divers other ways, as by neglecting and making themselves unfit for their labour, by purloining and stealing from their owners, and making unlawful shifts to supply their disorders, which dis- orders they frequently follow since these occasions have presented themselves." ! HON. J. C. AIKINS A Vice-President of the Ontario Prohibition Alliance and of the Dominion Alliance. ADAM CROOKS, LL.D. (1827-1885) First Minister of Education for Ontario. Originator of the Ontario "Liquor License Act." TEMPERANCE IN CANADA. 349 Reverend J. S. Christmas on June 6, 1828, in St. Andrew's Church, Montreal. Almost from that very day temperance societies began to spring up in many parts of the Dominion. On June 9, through the ef- forts of Mr. Christmas, the Provincial society of Lower Canada (Quebec) was organised on the basis of moderation in drinking. In the autumn of the same year Mr. Christmas assisted in the formation of a temperance society at Brockville, Ontario. On August 31, through the efforts of Dr. Edwards, of the American Temperance Society, the St. John Temper- ance Society was formed in New Brunswick, with the Reverend R. G. Gray, D.D., as president, and Dr. George Burns as vice-president. On April 25, 1829, a temperance society was formed at Beaver River, Nova Scotia, which still exists, and about the same time another was formed at Pictou. Still another was organised in Quebec on March 23, 1832, but it was dissolved owing to an epidemic of cholera, in which the belief prevailed widely that brandy was a preventive against the disease. This organisation of societies continued at such a rapid rate that in 1834 temperance conventions held in Montreal and Halifax respectively reported that there were 4,250 abstainers from spirits in Lower Canada (Quebec) and 14,000 in JSFova Scotia. The agitation represented by the societies which have been mentioned aimed almost entirely at abstin- ence from spirits. A start toward total abstinence was made on May 25, 1832, when a part of the St. John Temperance Society seceded and formed the St. John Abstinence Society. Next, a temperance convention held at Halifax in 1834 urged all temper- ance societies to adopt the principle of total absti- nence. This recommendation was followed during 250 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. the ensuing year by thirty of the one hundred so- cieties. Subsequent conventions repeated the recom- mendation, and the proportion of total abstinence societies rapidly increased. In 1842 the Victoria Society began a crusade for the reform of drunkards similar to the Washington- ian movement in the United States. During the first year about three thousand converts were ma TEMPERANCE IN CANADA. 251 converts numbered some two hundred thousand, most of them French Catholics. In 1850 the reform passed from the stage of per- sonal temperance to that of legislative action. The Legislature of Lower Canada (now Quebec) placed the local licencing power in the hands of the Church- warden, the Senior Magistrate and the Senior Militia Officer, thus providing a sort of local option. In Upper Canada (now Ontario) the same power was given to three tavern inspectors, to be chosen by the people. In both provinces various regulations were imposed on the sale of liquor, and liquor sellers were made liable in damages to the relatives of persons killed while intoxicated. In the province of Nova Scotia a sort of local option already existed, and in 1851 public sentiment in ten of the seventeen counties compelled licences to be refused. In New Brunswick the Honourable (now Sir) L. S. Tilley secured the passage by the legislature of a law imposing severe restrictions on the sale of wine and spirits. This law went into effect on June 1, 1853. A vigorous agitation now began for complete prohi- bition. The Canadian Prohibitory Liquor Law League was formed in 1853, and through its efforts a petition, signed by seventy thousand persons, was presented to the United Parliament of LTpper and Lower Canada asking for a law like that prevailing in Maine. The project was almost successful in 1854. A prohibition bill was introduced by Mr. Fenton of Sherbrooke, Quebec. It passed the second reading by a vote of 90 to 6. On the third reading greater opposition appeared, and before the vote was reached the bill was withdrawn. A com- plete prohibitory law has never since that time (ex- cept in 1858) come so near passage, either by the 252 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. United Parliament of Upper and Lower Canada or by the Dominion Parliament, its successor since 1867. In the temperance history of Canada, as of the United States, the year 1855 was remarkable. The Canadian League aim in introduced its bill into tbo United Parliament. It was passed by the lower house but rejected by the upper. Similar proceed- ings occurred in Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Is- land. The battle royal of the year took place in New Brunswick. Led by Mr. Tilley, their provincial secretary, the Prohibitionists secured the passage of "An Act to Prevent the Importation, Manufacture and Traffic in Intoxicating Liquors." The bill went through the lower house by a vote of 22 to 18, passed the upper house by a vote of 10 to 7, received the approval of the Lieutenant-Gov- ernor, Mr. Manners Sutton, and finally, on November 21, received the sanction of the Queen. It went into effect on January 1, 1856. Unfortunately the pro- hibitionists did not guard their position. Their op- ponents secured control of the Legislature in 1856, and repealed the law only six months after it went into effect. For the next half-dozen years most of the Canadian law-making bodies continued to be the scene of a struggle between the enemies and the friends of pro- hibition. The latter, though they failed of their full demands, yet secured, as a rule, some additional re- striction on the liquor traffic. In 1858 a prohibition bill introduced into the L^nited Parliament of Upper and Lower Canada by the Honourable Malcolm Cam- eron was passed by the lower house but rejected in the upper by a majority of four. At the same sion, however, local option as to the liquor business TEMPERANCE IN CANADA. 253 was granted to municipalities, and five of these availed themselves of the privilege to prohibit the traffic. In the same year the sale of liquor to minors and inebriates was prohibited in ^ova Scotia. Meanwhile, prohibition agitation also continued out- side the legislative chambers. A noteworthy event in this agitation was a declaration in favour of prohibition signed by 151 protestant clergymen of Xova Scotia. In 1862 a temperance society was formed among the members of the United Parliament, with the Hon- ourable Malcolm Cameron as president. On March 31, 1863, the Canadian Temperance Alliance was formed, for the promotion of temperance legislation. Through the efforts of these two societies an improved local option measure was enacted in 1863 by the United Parliament. This law, introduced by Mr. Christopher Dunkin, provided that on the petition, of thirty ratepayers every municipal council in Que- bec or Ontario (the law of course applied to these provinces only) should order an election on the ques- tion of local prohibition. This law also made liquor dealers responsible for damage caused by the intoxi- cation of their customers. The Dunkin Act was the culmination of temper- ance legislation in Canada prior to 1867. With all its weaknesses and defects, it marks a long advance in the reform, and since its passage to the present time the liquor traffic, in the provinces affected by the act, has been compelled to fight continuously for its life. CHAPTER XIV. TEMPERANCE IN CANADA SINCE CONFEDERATION. IN 1867 the British Parliament, by the British North America Act, united the provinces of Quebec (formerly Lower Canada), Ontario (formerly Tpper Canada), New Brunswick, and Xova Scotia into the Dominion of Canada under a federal system of gov- ernment. All the remaining provinces of Hriii-h North America, except Newfoundland, have since hecome memhers of this government British Colum- bia in 1869, Manitoba in 1871, Prince Kdward Is- land in 1873. After the formation of the confederacy, existing laws regarding the liquor traffic remained in force within their respective provinces. But temperance reformers were at first uncertain whether further leg- islation should be sought in the Dominion Parlian or in the provincial legislatives. This uncertainty lasted till 1873. Meanwhile, in 1871, Newfound- land adopted a stringent local option law, under which Porte de Grave and Bay de Verde immediately adopted prohibition, the latter locality by a unani- mous vote. In 1873 the temperance people of the Dominion had decided to concentrate their efforts on the Do- minion Parliament. The Parliament was flooded with petitions from every corner of the Dominion ask- ing for a prohibitory law. Among them was a peti- 254 TEMPERANCE IN CANADA. 255 tion voted unanimously by the Ontario legislative as- sembly. A committee was appointed by the House of Commons to consider the matter. Prominent among its members was the Hon. George W. Ross, who acted as chairman of the most important sub-committee. On the basis of statements made by numerous county attorneys, magistrates, constables, judges, inspectors of lunatic asylums, hospitals, and poorhouses, the committee reported that in Ontario (to which it con- fined its attention) four-fifths of the crime committed was due to liquor. The work of Mr. Ross in the lower house of Parliament was duplicated by Senator A. Yidal in the upper house. A Senate committee, of which Mr. Vidal was chairman, said in its report : f The traffic in intoxicating liquor is detrimental to all the true interests of the Dominion, mercilessly slaying every year hundreds of her most promising citizens, plunging thousands into misery and want, and converting her intelligent and industrious sons, who should be her glory and her strength, into feeble inebriates, her burden and her shame." These reports resulted in no legislation in 1873, and in 1874 numerous petitions were again presented in Parliament. The number of petitioners amounted to 349,224. Mr. Ross and Senator Vidal made strong efforts to secure favourable legislation. They were confronted by the assertion that prohibition was a failure in the United States. In order to deter- mine the truth of this assertion a commission was appointed by Parliament to investigate the subject and to report at the next session. This commission consisted of two men, the Rev. J, W. Manning, a Past Grand Worthy President of the Sons of Temper- ance and a prohibitionist, and Col. P. Davis, an anti- prohibitionist. They visited all of the states of the 256 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTUHY. Union where prohibitory legislation was in force, and made a thorough investigation. The result that Colonel Davis was converted to a belief in pro- hibition, and concurred with his colleague in report- ing to Parliament that prohibition was desirable from every point of view. The report of the e..]inni-i<>n, which occupied 198 closely printed pages, made ;i profound impression. The lower house. l>y ;i v>te of 72 to 9, passed a resolution concluding as follow- : " That having regard to the beneficial effect of lation in those states of the American Union, where the same is fully carried out, this House is of the opii that the most effectual remedy for the evils of intemper- ance would be to prohibit the manufacture, importation, and sale of all intoxicating liquors." The Senate passed a similar resolution by a vote of 25 to IT. But aside from passing a law entirely j.r..liil>itinir the sale or transit of intoxicating liquors for 1 purposes in the Northwest Territories, nothing done during the current session toward applying tin-. "most effectual remedy." This strange action, or inaction, is explained by the fact that both the Liberal and the Conservative parties were divided on the question of prohibition. In communities favourable to prohibition the local organisation of both parties stood for that policy. In localities where the pro- liquor sentiment was strong both parties were opp. to prohibition. Therefore neither party could take any aggressive attitude regarding prohibition without danger of defeat. At the session of Parliament of which we are speaking the Liberal party, which held the majority, was led by the Hon. Alexander Mackenzie, an avowed HON. GEO. A. COX A Vice-President of the Ontario Prohibition Alliance. THE LATE PRINCIPAL GRANT, I). I). (1835-1902) TEMPERANCE IN CANADA. 257 prohibitionist. Yet even such a leader refused to commit his party to prohibitory legislation. The situation was complicated by the fact that even some temperance leaders were unwilling that prohibition become a party issue, fearing that such a course would bring into their ranks politicians who would advocate the principle for political reasons, and that thus the temperance question would become a political foot- ball. On February 16, 1876, the Dominion Alliance for the Total Suppression of the Liquor Traffic was formed at Ottawa, the capital of the Dominion, with Senator Vidal as president. The Alliance was de- signed to be a sort of federation of all the existing temperance societies, the chief purpose of which should be to urge Parliament to enact prohibitory laws. It accomplished nothing until 1878, when the Secretary of State, Mr. E. W. Scott, in behalf of the government, proposed a compromise measure. He proposed to extend the principle of the Dunkin Act (which was in force only in Ontario and Quebec) to the whole Dominion. His bill provided that twenty- five per cent, of the qualified electors of any county or city might force an election on the question of the prohibition of the retail sale of intoxicants, and that prohibition should be declared if a majority so voted. This bill was passed and was signed by the Governor- General on May 10, 1878. It is known as the Canada Temperance Act, and also as the Scott Act. The prohibitionists, though not satisfied with this law, went heartily to work to make the most of it. The earliest localities to take advantage of it were York county, New Brunswick, which adopted pro- hibition by a vote of 1,826 to 214 on December 28, 1878, and Frederictqn, New Brunswick, where the 17 258 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. vote, taken on October 31 of the same vt-ur. 404 to 202. Within seven years, through the opera- tion of the Scott Act, prohibition was in force through- out the whole of Prince Edward Island, one-fourth of Quebec, about one half of Ontario, and several counties in Manitoba. But in the enforcement of the law there arose extraordinary difficulties. In tin- first place its operation was delayed by a long course of litigation regarding its constitutionality. This litigation, in which Mr. J. J. Maclaren was the chief defender of the law, terminated in the Judicial Com- mittee of the British Privy Council, the supreme court of the British Empire for such matters, which de- clared it valid. In the second place, it was not from the language of the act whether it was to be en- forced by Dominion or by provincial authorities, and while each of these two sets of authorities waited for the other to act, the liquor sellers in many places continued their business. To remedy these condi- tions several provincial Legislatures adopted local option laws of their own, more or less drastic. These did not improve the situation, because as a rule both laws were badly enforced. Many of the localities became disgusted with prohibition under these cir- cumstances and returned to the licence policy. Under the Scott Act prohibition has been submitted to popular vote in 9 cities and 73 counties. It is now (June 1, 1901) in force in 1 city and 27 counties.* It has been Carried five times and is still in force in 1 district Carried four times and is still in force " 1 Carried twice and still in force in 4 districts Carried once and is still in force "22 Total number of districts where prohi- * See Appendix A. Chap. XIV. TEMPERANCE IN CANADA. 259 bition is still in force under the Scott Act 28 It has been Defeated the first time submitted and has not been submitted again in 17 districts Carried at the first election and de- feated at the second " 30 " Carried twice and lost twice " 1 district Carried once and lost twice " 1 " Carried twice and lost once " 3 districts Lost twice and never carried " 1 district Carried four times and rejected twice. . . " 1 " Total number of districts where pro- hibition has been voted upon un- der the Scott Act and is not now in force 54 Experience with the Scott Act convinced the pro- hibitionists that the only final solution of the ques- tion lay in national prohibition. Accordingly they took little interest in the attempt to amend the exist- ing law. Recourse to provincial legislation for com- plete prohibition was not sought, not only be- cause provincial prohibition was regarded as less effective than national, but also because the con- stitutional power of the province to enact such laws was doubted. That the doctrine of national prohibition had a powerful following is proved by this resolution, passed by the lower house of the Dominion Parliament in 1854 by a vote of 122 to 40. (The italics indicate an amendment added to the resolution as first introduced) : " That the right and most effectual remedy for the suppression of the evils of intemperance is to be found in the enactment and enforcement of a law prohibiting the manufacture, importation, and sale of intoxicating 260 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. liquors for beverage purposes. And this House is pre- pared, so soon as public sentiment will sustain stringent measures, to promote such legislation, so far as the same is within the competency of the Parliament of Canada." During the latter part of the eighties the public sentiment in favour of prohibition began to express itself again, as in 1873-1874 in petitions to th- Dominion Parliament. To such an ext< : :hi- means of agitation employed that in 1888 the busi- ness of Parliament was blocked for days by the read- ing of petitions. In 1889 the question of prohibition was forced to a vote. The result was unfav. mi-able to prohibition, but the public sentiment for the re- form was so strong, and increased so rapidly, that soon the Government was forced to reckon with it. In June, 1891, a prohibition resolu- tion was moved in the Federal Parliament by Mr. Jamieson, (Conservative), and seconded by Mr. D. C. Fraser (Liberal). This the Government dared neither to oppose nor to support. It therefore proposed to investigate the subject and defer action until the investigation should be completed. IN spokesman for this course was the Hon. George E. Foster, Minister of Finance, who had formerly been known as a pronounced prohibitionist, and who had never confessed a change of sentiment in that respect. On this occasion Mr. Foster, amid applause, declared that his faith in the righteousness and the feasibility of prohibition was stronger than ever before, and that "no better thing could be done in this country than to exchange $7,500,000 of revenue . . . . for a country blessed with the sobriety and peace and eons. - quent plenty " which he believed would come '' from a well ordered and well enforced prohibitory law." TEMPERANCE IN CANADA. <>61 But instead of such a law he proposed that the House pass a resolution beginning as follows: " That in the opinion of this House it is desirable without delay to obtain for the information and con- sideration of Parliament, by means of a Royal Commis- sion, the fullest and most reliable data possible respect- ing [the effects of the liquor traffic, etc., etc.]/' The solicitude expressed in the resolution for the securing of information " without delay " is ludicrous in the light of the fact that the commission devoted four years to its investigations before reporting. The methods employed by the commission, furthermore, were not such as are calculated to produce the " most reliable data possible." The commission consisted of one prohibitionist, the Rev. Dr. J. McLeod of Fredericton, New Brunswick ; and four anti-prohibi- tionists, Sir Joseph Hickson of Montreal, Ex-Mayor Clarke of Toronto, Mr. Gigault, and Judge McDon- ald. Its usual method of investigation was to visit a city, prepare a list, of witnesses, proceed to hear those hostile to prohibition first, and then ad- journ for " want of time." In Toronto the commis- sion was provided with a list of three hundred clergy- men as witnesses. Out of the list two who were known to oppose prohibition were selected and heard, whereupon the commission suddenly adjourned. The newspapers protested and a petition was signed by many citizens, headed by Mayor Robert J. Fleming, demanding that the commission return and finish its business. Under this pressure the commission re- turned. After four years of similar research the majority of the commission recommended a restric- tive law, the minority of one a prohibitory law. The revelations published by the body fill seven large volumes, but the partisan spirit manifested in its 262 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. proceedings necessarily casts some doubt upon their value. The principal achievement of this commis- sion was to delay the temperance reform and pain time for the liquor men and their political all: But though the long drawn out existence of the Koyal Commission, by enabling the party lead* i Ottawa to evade the demands of the prohibitionists l>y saying, " Let us wait for the commission's iv|*>rt," had suspended temperance agitation in the federal government, it had by no means suspended such agita- tion altogether. It had merely shifte-1 tin- x-cne of the reform to the provincial parliaments. In Man- itoba, on July 23, 1892, the provincial parlia- ment in response to numerous petitions from the people ordered a plebiscite on the question of prohibition. The result was a surprise to the friends as well as the enemies of temperance. The people declared for prohibition by a vote of almost three to one. Instead of responding to this demand with such a prohibitory law as lay in its power, the Legislature petitioned the Dominion Parliament to enact complete prohibition for the entire country. The plebiscite in Manitoba was closely followed by plebiscite in three other prov- inces, which resulted similarly. The results of the whole series are shown in the following table : PROVINCIAL PLEBISCITES ON PROHIBITION. VOTES ] POLLED. Majority Proportion of Votes For Against. for Names on Lists. Manitoba July 23 1892 18 637 7 115 RC 10 P. E. Island Dec 13 1893 lo's85 00] c~ 00 Nova Scotia Mar 15 1894 43 75*5 r wl 10 Ontario Jan. 1, 1894.. 192,489 110,720 55.21 5 ?o C/3 BS << O , << :! ^ ^T3 O . . * ^ 2t? '" 5' 2, b? :.g B a M g O H ^ w - M o ^ OF UNIVERSITY OF lit - S*| 1 = ^11 " IS**"-* -0 -5 ? 3 - .J c - ^ i * * t.= *a&| - illsS! ^ S U 00 ^ - - C S 00 > O . ,- - - '- = = ",- - - - - -. > i - -. . 7 = = bC "- *C *^ ? J 1 S 8 fi = bf ;1 -r U s< 2 J il s * P U C O gfl 1=1 - - i 7 -/. .= M _I O C V 1 J i S ti I I 2 S O * r" 3 *rt L -S5Si, TEMPERANCE IN CANADA. 263 In the province of New Brunswick no plebiscite was ordered, but the Legislature by a unanimous vote adopted a memorial urging the Dominion Parliament to enact a law of total prohibition-. The occurrence of this series of plebiscites, and the failure of any Legislature to pass a prohibition meas- ure in obedience to them " are facts which need some explanation. To understand them several elements of what was a complex situation must be observed. In the first place, though the plebiscites were affairs of the various separate provinces, the purpose of many who took part in them was national rather than provincial. The national House of Commons, as stated above, had declared itself ready to pass prohi- bitory laws as soon as public sentiment would " sup- port stringent measures." The purpose of many who voted in the plebiscites under consideration was to demonstrate to the national Parliament that the country was ready for prohibition. The second element in the situation (strangely and yet naturally coupled with the first) was the desire of the political leaders in each province to put off the question by every possible means. Which ever party was in power, its chiefs wished to avoid decisive action. A plebiscite furnished a very convenient way to gain a year's delay. When a prohibitory measure was advocated in the Legislature, the leaders said, with great show of sincerity, " very well, but first let us take a popular vote, and be sure that the law is wanted." After all possible time had been consumed in taking the vote with the result of a sweeping demand for prohibition, the politicians had found some means of further delay. This procedure has been so often repeated in the history of Canada that 264 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. it has grown monotonous. Some more recent in- stances will be mentioned below. Thirdly, there was still great doubt as to the power of the provincial parliaments to enact the legislation called for by the people. The Constitution (th* 1 British North America Act of the British Parlia- ment) was not clear as to the respective powers of the central government and of the provinces in the prem- ises. This fact furnished a very useful excuse for delay to the political leaders. In 1VU a test case which, it was supposed, would decide the question wn- brought in the Dominion courts. The Ottawa .1 u- : bid fair to rival the Royal Commission in their patch. And while the case dragged on, it gave still another pretext for delay to the politicians, who said to the impatient prohibitionists: *' Only wait till the Privy Council decides our case ; then we shall know our ground." This case was entitled, " The Attorney General for Ontario versus the Attorney General f.r the Domin- ion." It did not reach the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council until 1896. That court president. The principal managers of the campaign were Mr. F. S. Spence, corresponding secretary, aii'l Mr. J. J. Maclaren, chairman of the executive com- mittee. Among the campaign speakers for the Prohi- bitionists were the Hon. Sydney A. Fisher, mi of agriculture, and the Hon. George E. Foster, an active leader in the Conservative party. These im-n went upon a speaking tour side by si, a fact which shows the non-partisan character of the campaign. During the last few days preceding tin- vn I. Ontario 154 498 115284 V,'l ~s-> R7R TK1 ic Quebec >s! |-j ( ; ]*' ~t'.(i 1-1 ii,,- j4 i;~s - -,! New Brunswick Manitoba 26*919 12 419 <>.".-, ) (,*^ 1!t 007 00,001 40 JB Columbia 5 731 4 TV; 111 J"~ 1- -!- P. E. Island. .. 9 461 1 146 in fwY7 Territories 6238 2 84 'i nt; r>~ .... Totals . . 278380 v | r i" KIO fyo \,Mto,4d The vote was overwhelmingly in favour of prohibi- tion outside of Quebec, but the heavily adverse vote in that province made the total majority small. The vote in Quebec was the result of political conditions in which the influence of the Catholic clenry and the personal status of Sir Wilfrid Laurier woro the im- JOHN J. MACLAREN, K.C. Chairman of the Executive of the Dominion Alliance. RKV. W. A. MACKAY, D. D. President Dominion Alliance for the total suppression of Liquor Traffic. 267 TEMPERANCE IN CANADA. 267 portant factors. The parish priests, who were virt- ually the absolute rulers of public opinion in their respective districts, were generally strong advocates of temperance ; but they did not favour national pro- hibition, preferring to secure the natural end through religious influence, or at most through local prohibi- tion. Moreover, because of a recent defeat of the clergy in a contest regarding the school system, many of them had resolved to hold aloof from political struggles in the future. Cardinal Taschereau, who from his support of all past temperance measures pro- posed tp Parliament might have been expected to cast his influence now in favour of prohibition, died on the eve of the plebiscite. The personal factor in the sit- uation was the extraordinary popularity of the Pre- mier with the clannish French-Canadians. It was known that they would vote almost unanimously in whatever way he desired. Sir Wilfrid uniformly declared that he did not wish to influence the will of the people, and remained neutral in the campaign. But a few days before the vote some of his friends circulated throughout the province of Quebec the statement that a majority for prohibition would result in the political overthrow of Sir Wilfrid, and that the Premier was desirous that his friends should vote against the measure. Sir Wilfrid disavowed this statement, but the disavowal did not reach the people, and the appeal was abundantly successful. Various irregularities in certain of the voting districts also helped to swell the majority against prohibition. On November 3, 1898, a large delegation from the Dominion Alliance, with the Rev. Dr. Carman, su- perintendent of the Methodist Church in Canada, as chairman, waited upon the Premier at Ottawa to in- quire as to the purpose of the Government and to urge 268 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. that the expressed will of the people be put into effect. Sir Wilfrid did not respond until .March, 1899. II is reply, which was sent to Secretary Spence of tin- Al- liance, argued that the number of votes for prohibi- tion in the plebiscite, though a majority <>f the num- ber of the votes cast, represented only twenty-three per cent, of the total electorate, ami that therefore enact a prohibitory law would be to force upon tin- people a measure which the great majority opposed.* The displeasure of the Prohibitionists at this I the Premier was expressed at the annual meeting of the Dominion Council of the Alliance, In -Id durimr the same month, in these resolutions: " That in view of the majority for prohibition in the whole Dominion, and the large vote and great maj< recorded in favour of prohibition in six provinces Mini the North-West Territories, the least measure of imme- diate legislation that could be looked upon as iva-m, for the Government to offer, would be such as would se- cure the entire prohibition of the liquor traffic in and into these provinces and territories, notwithstanding any temporary delay in the application of such a law to the province of Quebec on account of the adverse vot that province. " That such legislation ought to be enaeted by the Do- minion Parliament, which alone can prohibit the send- ing of intoxicating liquor into prohibition pmvi: from places in which prohibition is not in operation. "That failure to enact at least this measure of pro- hibition must be considered inexcusable disregard and defiance of the strong moral sentiment of the elector so emphatically expressed in the plebiscite -. "That prohibitionists ought to oppose any < -n upheld by the Privy Council, nothing remained but for the provincial Cabinet to direct by ]r.elai: that it go into effect. But now strange rumours arose that the Cabinet did not intend to do this. Mr. Mac- Donald was no longer the Premier ; his place had been taken by Mr. R. P. Eoblin, a member of the party. It was said that Mr. Roblin did not feel bound to keep the promises made bv his predecessor, and that he would refuse to put the act in force. Then it was said he would not refuse absolutely, but would submit the law to the voters through a referendum. On January 16, 1902, a great deputation, P senting the Dominion Alliance and the Ministerial Association of Winnipeg waited on the Premier to demand that he put the law in force. His rrplv was read at a great public meeting that nipht in Winni- peg. It was as follows : "After carefully considering the statements made to-day by members of the Ministerial Association and the Dominion Alliance, the government, after consult- ing with their supporters in caucus, still believe it de- sirable that a referendum should be held, such r. dum deciding the fate of the act, the government pledg- ing to the strict enforcement of the act if so br into force by the referendum/' TEMPERANCE IN CANADA. 273 The assembly received this letter with indignation. The Hon. Colin H. Campbell, the Attorney-General of the province, was to have addressed the meeting, but when this fact was announced cries of objection were heard from all sides, and by an overwhelming vote the meeting refused to hear any representative of the faithless Government. The following resolution was then passed : Be it resolved, that we recommend to the temperance people of this province that they ignore this referendum and abstain from polling their votes thereon. . . . Resolved, that this Alliance, having lost confidence in the sincerity of the Government to enforce the liquor act, therefore, we have declared against the so-called referendum. Mr. Roblin's referendum was taken on April 2, 1902, and was overwhelmingly defeated, as the friends of prohibition urged the electors to repudiate the referendum, in accordance with the resolution above quoted. A prohibitory law similar to that of Manitoba was passed in 1900 by the Legislature of Prince Edward Island. It was introduced by the Government, which was controlled by the Liberal party and headed by Mr. Farquharson. This law went into effect on June 5, 1901. The question of its validity was submitted to the judiciary, and on January 14, 1902, the Supreme Court of the province declared it constitutional. The decision of the Privy Council that the Mani- toba act was valid incited the prohibitionists of Ontario to great activity. On January 3, 1902, a deputation representing the General Conference of the Methodist Church and also the Dominion Alliance visited the Premier, the Hon. George W. Koss. They 18 274 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTUUY. reminded him that the province had voted in favour of prohibition twice within eight years, that the former Premier, Sir Oliver Mowat, had promised to support the most stringent prohibition bill which the decision of the Privy Council would allow, that Mr. Eoss had himself several times made the same promise, and that thus the Government party (the Liberal) was pledged to pass a law similar to that of Manitoba. Prominent in this deputation were the Kev. Dr. Carman, the Rev. J. Brethour, t I )r. Mackay, Dr. MacLaren, and Mr. At well. A flood of petitions during the rest of the month seconded their representations. On the other hand, a delegation of eight hundred liquor manufacturers and sellers called at the Parliament buildings to protest against the proposed law. The removal by the Privy Council of the most S-TV- iceable excuse for delay left the Government nothing to do but to introduce a prohibition bill. This Mr. Ross did on February 12. His bill provided f..r the same measures, substantially, as those of the Mani- toba act; but before it should go into effect a referen- dum . was to be taken, and in this referendum a majority vote should make the measure law, provided the number of votes constituting such majority shouM equal or exceed half of the total vote cast at the preceding election. These unusual conditions prejudicial to the bill's becoming law raised an indignant protest from the prohibitionists. They denied that there was any need of further popular voting on the question, after tin- two plebiscites of recent years ; but if there was to be such voting they demanded that it be fairly con- ducted, and that the question be decided by a simple majority vote, like any other question submitted to a REV. A. CARMAN, D. D. General Superintendent of the Methodist Church. HON. S. H. BLAKE, K. C. One of Ontario's most prominent Christian and Temperance Workers. 275 TEMPERANCE IN CANADA. 275 referendum. Dr. Carman said that lie had a decided objection to going to the polls with the ballot boxes stuffed with two hundred thousand votes before he got there. The Premier replied that the law would be very difficult to enforce in any case, and that the Government simply desired to be sure of the support of a substantial public sentiment in order that it might not be a fiasco. He said that if the temperance people could not get the special majority required by the bill, they did not deserve to be successful. The Koss bill became law in March, 1902. The referendum for which it provides will be taken on December 4, 1902. If the vote in favour of prohibition amounts to 213,489 or more, and exceeds the vote to the contrary, provincial prohibition will go into effect in Ontario on May 1, 1904. Turning now to a general view of the liquor laws at present in force in Canada, we may divide these laws into four classes: 1. Prohibitory Laws. These include, besides the Prince Edward Island just mentioned, Dominion laws prohibiting liquor selling in unorganised terri- tories, except under special permits and in any part of the Dominion on parliamentary election days, and entirely prohibiting the sale of liquor to Indians. 2. Local Option Laws. Besides the Dominion local option law the Scott Act provincial local option^laws are in force in every province but one. These various laws result in local prohibition through- out a large part of the Dominion. Sixteen of the 18 counties of Nova Scotia, 9 of the 14 counties of N"e\v Brunswick, 603 of the 993 municipalities (not including large cities) of Quebec, and the greater part of Manitoba, are under local prohibition. 3. Laws Regarding the Granting of Licences. 76 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. For the granting of a licence most of the provinces re- quire the consent of a majority of the electors within a certain district. Nova Scotia requires the consent of two-thirds of the electors, which must be annually renewed. British Columbia requires, in rural dis- tricts, the consent of two-thirds of the resident prop- erty owners and of two-thirds of the wives of such property owners. 4. Laws Restricting the Sale of Licenced Deal- ers. The sale of liquor to habitual drunkards, minors, etc., is prohibited under severe penalties in most provinces upon notice from a relativi . M-t of the provinces also allow civil damages to relatives of persons injured while intoxicated. In X"va Scotia saloons must close at 9 p. M., in Xew Bruns- wick at 10 P. M., in Quebec at 11 P. M., or earlier if so ordered by the local license coimnis-i>m-r-. These four classes of laws form a body of liquor legislation which, though not ideal, is among the mt stringent in existence. Its operation, together with that of a growing public sentiment against drinking, has caused the decrease in the consumption of liqur shown in the following table: CONSUMPTION OF LIQUOR IN CANADA SINCK THK CONFEDERATION. YEAR. SPIRITS. MALT LIQUOR. V, INK Gallons. Gals, per Capita. Gallons. Gals, per Gallons per Capita. 1868.... 1 3,772,719 1 2,809,501 8,810,930 4,219,245 3,808,291 3,730,337 4,566,508 3.308,298 3,441,125 2,942 887 "i.'iai" .434 .578 .m .682 .994 .894 .204 0.975 0.960 7.685,309 7,609,148 7.290,540 R.457,096 9.557,828 11,060,521 10,771,519 11.584,228 9,319,190 9.115,258 8,578,075 1869 2.290 Kia 2.490 3.188 3.018 8.091 MM I.W 2.109 0.115 0.105 QJM 0.288 OUM 0.140 0.177 QJM 0.096 1870 1871 1872 1878 1874 1875 1876 .. 1877 1878 3,007,870 A Total quantity manufactured. TEMPERANCE IN CANADA. CONSUMPTION OF LIQUOR IN CANADA SINCE THE CONFEDERATION. (Continued). 277 YEAR. SPIRITS. MALT LIQUOR. WINE. Gallons per Capita. Gallons. Gals, per Capita. 1.131 0.715 0.922 1.009 1.090 0.998 1.126 0.711 0.746 0.645 0.776 0.883 0.745 0.701 0.740 0.742 0.666 0.623 0.723 0.536 0,661 0.701 Gals. Gals, per Capita. 1879 3,646,255 2,290,367 3.214,543 3,552,818 3,848,787 3,608,021 4,274.722 2,412,818 2,864,935 2,326,327 2,960,447 3,521.194 2,687,664 2,545,935 2,731,896 2,749,109 2,509,019 2,332,859 2,779,946 1,874,479 2,404,599 2.523,576 8,848,208 9,201,213 9,931,176 12,036,979 12757,444 13,098,700 12.071,752 13!282,261 14,786,285 15.944,002 16,363,349 17,196,115 18,069,183 16,946,245 17,175.356 18,299,636 17,628,815 18,014,714 17,888,239 19,871,788 21,101,873 23,309,172 2.209 2.248 2.293 2.747 2.882 2.924 2.639 2.839 8.084 3,247 3.263 3.360 3.790 3.516 3.485 8.722 3.471 3.528 3,469 8.808 3.995 4.364 0.104 0.077 0.099 0.120 0.135 0.117 0.109 oaio 0.095 0.091 0.097 0.104 0.111 0.101 0.094 0.089 0.090 0.070 0.084 0.082 0.086 0.085 1880 1881 1882 1883 1884 1885 1886 1887 1888 1889 . 1890 1891 1892 .. 1893 1894 1895 1896 1897 1898 1899 . 1900 Though the consumption of beer is shown by this table to have increased, the consumption of other liquors has decreased largely, that of spirits very heavily. The result is that theper capita amount of pure alcohol consumed in Canada during approxi- mate^ this same period has suffered a constant and very large reduction, as appears in the following table : 1871-75 0.79 gallons 1876-80 0.60 gallons 1881-85 0.66 gallons 1886-90 0.58 gallons 1891-95 0.55 gallons 1896-98 0.52 gallons CHAPTER XV. TEMPERANCE IX EUROPE. THE progress of the temperance reform in the Scandinavian peninsula and in the Russian Km pi re will be related in Chapters XVII. and XVIII. re- spectively. We shall now consider its progn- the other principal countries of Europe, giving m>st attention to Great Britain. GREAT BRITAIN. When George IV. came to the throne of England public morality was at a low ebb. The British cit- izen was not perceptibly disturbed when his kiiii: proceeded to practise every infamy kn\vn to the slums of London. The people followed the royal example. They had emerged from the terrible X;i- poleonic wars only to seek new disaster* in drunken- ness and debauchery. 'It was this period of degra- dation which gave birth to the temperance reform in Great Britain. It began almost simultaneously in Ireland and Scotland, in September, 1829. In the early parr of that year Dr. Beecher's Six Sermons on Temperance were circulated in pamphlet form in the north of Ireland, preparing the soil for the seed presently t> 278 TEMPERANCE IN EUROPE. 279 be sown. About this time Dr. John Edgar, a young minister in Belfast, wrote an article urging the neces- sity of a general reform in drinking customs, and offered it to the Belfast Guardian. This journal re- jected it on the ground that " none but an insane person could advocate such a cause." The article was accepted and published by the Belfast News Let- ter. Dr. Edgar soon succeeded in interesting other clergymen in his project, and on September 24, 1829, he, with five friends the Rev. Dr. Morgan, the Rev. Messrs. Thomas Hincks, John Wilson, and Thomas Houston, and Mr. Alexander S. Mayne signed the following pledge : " We resolve to abstain from the use of distilled spirits, and to promote temperance." It was high time that some such action should be taken. Dr. Houston thus describes the conditions of intemperance prevailing even among the religious leaders of the people : " A minister was expected to share with the people in their potations of strong drink in families and in all social gatherings; to refuse to do so would have, to some extent, exposed him to unfavourable remark and weakened his influence. For a minister to be occasion- ally overcome by intoxicating liquor was never thought of as inconsistent with ministerial character, or as de- serving of public censure. . . . At almost every sacramental occasion intoxicating liquor was freely in- dulged in. Baptisms were administered in connection with the free use of spirituous liquor; and communions were often concluded with a drunken feast. . . . In a district of County Down with which I was ac- quainted almost all the ministers in a circuit of adjoin- ing parishes, at the same time, were either known drunkards or as freely indulging in drinking -habits. In some instances two or three -ministers, of .the same congregation in succession followed this evil practice, 280 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. some of whom were deposed and others removed by a -premature death." The temperance movement of Belfast prospered and spread to other parts of northern Ireland. I >r. Houston says of its early progress: " Chiefly owing to the exposures which were made of the enormous evils of the drink system, it served i" awaken the Christian conscience and to excite to phil- anthropic effort. Dr. Edgar, from his warm-h- benevolence, his rough, stirring eloquence, genuine Irish humour, and above all his earnest devt< was himself a host, and had the power of attracting around him a considerable number of persons of like spirit of self-denying, intrepid workers. By holding frequent public meetings, by speeches and lee-tun--, and by scattering broadcast .great numbers of temperance publications, the cause was advanced and much good was done. Yet the actual abandonment of drinking throughout the community was slow." This last-mentioned fact is not to be wondered at, since some of the reformers opposed total abstinence with a vigour and determination equal to their zeal for temperance. In the same month which saw the formation of the Belfast society, September, 1S2H. Mr. John Diinl<>]> of Greenoek, Scotland, delivered in Glasgow a ]v- ture on The Extent and Remedy of National / perance. Moved to grief and alarm by the preva- lence of drunkenness in Scotland, he had studied this subject for some time. He presented the condition of his country as regarded intemperance as follows : " I learn from respectable tradesmen and work people that more than three-fourths of our labouring male population are either tinctured with, wedded to, or lost TEMPERxVNCE IN EUROPE. 281 in this vice. ... In the workshop, in the wash- ing-green, in the kitchen, in the parlour, on the street, at the market, and in the church, hopeless inebriation glares us in the face, assails our nostrils, and saddens our hearts. . . . It is now allowed that the subject of intemperance has become in this country one of deep importance. Two features in it which did not formerly prevail, seem to mark the present period as one of un- exampled alarm and danger. I mean the hitherto un- known triumphs of this desolating vice among women and children. On the contemplation of this scene phil- anthropy would willingly cast a veil. And if we are to sit still and fold our hands over the destruction of our country, surely our natural feelings will be best consulted by stopping our ears to the appalling tale of the degradation of the most virtuous and innocent por- tion of the human race. But such a line of conduct becomes us neither as men nor as Christians. Nay, let us not retreat from the spectacle, and wrap our future prospects in a shroud ; but open our eyes, and penetrate the breadth and length and dimensions of female and infant profligacy, though our hearts should break in the attempt. Better to know that the mothers and daughters of the land, forsaking the exalted aims inseparable from female dignity and worth, have sur- rendered their hearts and best affections to a wide- reaching and atrocious gratification; and that the sparkling eye of childhood is quenched in loathsome debauch and its ruby lip defiled with shameful vomit- ing; that the precious hopes of after generations are already ripe for the grave before they have attained the precincts of pupilage; if by so forcing our feelings we shall save but a very few from the abyss into which all seem fearfully plunging." Mr. Dunlop's study of the question had led him to a firm faith in the American method of combating intemperance, viz., abstinence and association. He presented this remedy to his Glasgow audience in the 282 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. following interesting language. The words absti- nence and abandonment, as he used them, referred to spirits alone: "The happy results that have lately followed [tem- perance agitation in America] are by our transatlantic friends chiefly referred to the resolute and uncom- promising principle of utter abstinence by a portion of the population, which is justly looked upon as the sine qua non and basis of all successful effort on this question. The principle of the American societies may therefore be shortly stated as utter, immediate, sudden and complete abandonment, combined with association to a certain extent in all ranks of society. This will undoubtedly appear to every man who begins the con- sideration of this most interesting subject as a start- ling difficulty. . . . We must not, however, per- mit our preconceived opinions to outweigh the testi- mony of authenticated fact; for it is demonstrated from the records of the American societies that this principle adopted by a few and aided in its progress by an associated chain^of institutions, has nearly slain the gigantic evil that threatened to bury the whole nation in literal family and individual destruction. "It is astonishing how successful this procedure has proved in America, and we have been assured by a clergyman of that nation that the promise to abstinence, once given, has always been faithfully kept; the point of honour in a solemn engagement, with so many co- obligants and witnesses, acting powerfully with those who might be unmoved by scriptural considerations; the adoption of a course of utter abstinence also remov- ing a mass of temptation which would have remained latent, but irresistible, had the moderate use been re- tained," In accordance with these views, IMr. Dunlop en- deavoured to start the national reform by forming a society { in Glasgow on the basis of abstinence from TEMPERANCE IN EUROPE. 283 spirits; but it was urged by his friends there that this very dubious experiment ought first to be tried in a smaller place. Mr. Dunlop therefore returned to Greenock and founded the Greeiiock Temperance Society. There was a great deal of debate as to whether the pledge should be one of total abstinence or of abstinence from spirits only. Mr. Dunlop fa- voured the latter plan, and it was the one adopted. Within a year from the formation of the Greenock society similar ones were formed in Edinburgh and Glasgow. By that time the reform was fully under way, and everywhere the national conscience was aroused to action against the national curse. The temperance reform of England sprang from that of Scotland. Mr. Henry Forbes of Bradford, while visiting Glasgow, soon after the formation of the temperance society there, attended one of its meet- ings and signed the pledge. Returning home he formed on February 2, 1830, the Bradford Temper- ance Society, the first of its kind in England. The second was that of Warrington, Lancashire, formed on April 4, 1830. Within the year there were similar societies in Leeds, Liverpool, Manchester, Bristol, York, and London. In 1831, the Bradford society sent out a lecturer, the Rev. J. Jackson, to spread the reform in neighbouring places. He spoke at Preston, Lancashire, among other places, and his work there led to the formation of the Preston Tem- perance Society, the precursor of a greater move- ment presently to be described. The London Tem- perance Society was formed in 1830 by Mr. William Collins of Glasgow. From the first it had distin- guished supporters; the Bishop of London (Dr. Blomfield), the Dean of Chichester, Admiral Keats, Sir M. J. Tierney, M.D., Major-General Fisher, Sir 284 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. John Webb, etc. ; and commanded respect and atten- tion. Soon its name was changed to " the British and Foreign Temperance Society," with Bishop Blomfield as its president, and its activity was greatly enlarged. As was the case in America, so the early reformers in England made spirits, or gin, the scapegoat for all the evils of intemperance. This naturally led to the allied principle of substituting beer for spirits. This principle received legislative Mipport in one >i the first laws passed in the region of William IV., namely, the famous Beer Act, an act " to permit the general sale of beer and cider by retail in England." The act provided that any householder niiiiht retail malt liquors upon payment of a licence fee of two guineas, or cider upon payment of one guinea, but fixed the fee for licence to vend wine and spiri twenty pounds. This policy cost England dear. Within a year more than thirty thousand beer houses sprung up in England and Wales. Within ten yean the quantity of malt used for browing increased 28 per cent, over the amount so used during the preced- ing decade, and the consumption of spirits, contrary to expectation, did not decrease, but, on the contrary, increased 32 per cent. Such were the fruits of at- tempting to cure intemperance by increasing the OM of beer. But a new school of reformers was now rising, which was to show England the folly of par- tial abstinence. For the most part, the adherents of the reform movement we have been considering looked upon the principle of total abstinence with impatience or dis- gust. The total abstinence reform had an entirely different origin. In 1832 a grocer of Preston, in Lancashire, named Joseph Livesey, induced six of his TEMPERANCE IN EUROPE. 85 friends to join him in a total abstinence pledge. These were the " Seven Men of Preston/ 7 the origi- nators of the total abstinence reform in Great Britain.* For a year these men were active in secur- ing new signatures to their pledge and, in 1832, they induced the local temperance society to adopt, as an alternative to its pledge merely of temperance, the following total abstinence pledge : "We . . . voluntarily agree to abstain for one year from ale, porter, wine, and ardent spirits, and all other intoxicating liquors, except for medicine or in religious ordinance." Before the close of the year 998 names were affixed to this pledge. The Preston society thereupon began to extend its propaganda to neighbouring towns, sending out speakers and distributing tracts. Among its early speakers were Livesey, James Teare, J. Howarth, G. Stead, the Swindlehurst brothers, and Richard (commonly called Dicky) Turner. f A periodical was also established by Livesey in 1832. It was called*the Preston Temperance Advocate, and was the first total abstinence paper in England. J The methods of the Preston reformers are thus described by Mr. Livesey : " Preston was soon recognised as the Jerusalem of teetotalism, from which the word went forth in every direction. During the race week in 1833 seven of us projected a missionary tour to the chief towns in Lan- cashire, in order to establish societies, or to bring ex- isting societies up to that point. We took a horse and cart, supplied with 9,500 tracts, and we had a very neat * See Appendix A, Chap. XV. f See Appendix B, Chap. XV. ; See Appendix C, Chap, XV. 286 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. small white flag containing a temperance motto. Wo started on Monday morning, 8th July, and visited Blackburn, Haslingden, Oldham, Ashton, Stockport, Manchester, and Bolton, besides halting at intermediate villages as we passed through them. We divided our party so that we could hold two meetings each night, some in buildings and some in the open air. . . . Temperance tours continued to be taken, sometimes by individuals and sometimes in companies, to various parts of the country." The cause of total abstinence needed brave sup- porters to survive the opposition which it met. One of its pioneers thus describes a typical meeting of the early days: * " The chairman on the occasion was Squire Dawson, a proper man and a Christian gentleman, living in Lan- cashire. The meeting had scarcely commenced when a man's legs came through the ceiling over the pit, and down tumbled the plaster; he had missed his footing in the dark. Presently an old paint pot was suspended through the hole made, and paint dropped from it on to the people below, and they could not get fVom uncL r it, because of the crowded state of the pit. The squire, with his gold spectacles on his nose, and with much suavity and persuasion, exhorted the people for the credit of the town to listen to Mr. Livesey. A dusty stuffed imita- tion of a fish was hurled at the squire's head ; he was hit across the nose, his sight dimmed by dust, and his spec- tacles disordered; then at this point some one got to the main gas tap and left us in darkness ; then we had imi- tation thunder and lightning. Yet Mr. Livesey man- aged to give his lecture." The same writer thus describes the hostility to the reform : " The Established Church treated us with silent con- * Mr. Thomas Whittaker TEMPERANCE IN EUROPE. 87 tempt. The Nonconforming churches, in the drinking business, where anything but Nonconformists ; and the Wesleyans, in many cases, stepped out of the way to hit us, and, as is well known, treated our petitions and mem- orials to conference with scant courtesy indeed; and, so far as conference power went, the doors of their chapels, and even school-rooms, were closed against us. In Non- conforming and Wesleyan churches, as well as in the Establishment, the drink power was in the ascendant, and it was not an uncommon thing then (and we knew it) for leading men in these various churches to be largely interested in the liquor trade, and in some cases to own and supply with drink some of the worst houses in their several localities." But the Preston reformers were aible to hold their own against these odds. They were strong, rugged Britons, to whom opposition was only an incentive. Livesey was a man of tireless energy. Besides man- aging his business, he conducted a night school, edited the Temperance Advocate, organised temperance campaigns, and made speeches in all parts of Eng- land. Chief among his disciples was Thomas Whit- taker. Whittaker's youth had been eventful. His love of athletic sport, especially wrestling, had re- sulted in his crippling his shoulder. He had eloped with a factory girl, who proved to be an admirable wife. When he met Livesey he had lost his employ- ment through drink. At one of Livesey's meetings he was persuaded to reform. He was then twenty- three years old. After making a few speeches in the neighbourhood, this rough Lancashire lad started with- out purse or scrip on a total abstinence campaign as representative of the British Society for the Promo- tion of Temperance. Thus began the career of one of the stoutest champions of temperance, whose work for the succeeding half centurv forms a most im- 288 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. portant part of the history of the reform.* Another of these young men of Lancaster was Frederick Rich- ard Lees. In a public discussion at Leeds on June 4, 1836, when just twenty-one years of age, he attracted attention by his eloquence in behalf of total abstin- ence as against partial abstinence. His name is now a household word among friends of the reform. Another was Ralph Barnes Grindrod, whose book, entitled Bacchus, laid the foundation of temperance literature in England and is now one of the cla> of the reform. Almost to a man these early prophets of total abstinence were young fellows for the most part in their twenties. They were of humble origin, rude in manner, slow of speech ; consequently * were despised, buffeted, and derided. But, though ostracised by society, scorned by their companions, repudiated by the church, they opened the way for the great reform to follow. Through the efforts of the Preston reformer* numerous temperance societies in the north of Eng- land soon adopted the total abstinence pledge as an alternative to their temperance pledge, in some cases abandoning the latter altogether. In September, 1835, representatives of these societies, in convention at Manchester, formed the British Association for tho Promotion of Temperance the same society which is now known as the British Temperance League. A weekly periodical, the Star of Temperance, was es- tablished at that time as the organ of the association. Mr. Livesey, perceiving in the fondness of the people for beer and ale, and in the defence of those liquors by many temperance reformers, the greatest * Whittaker's son, Thomas Whittaker, Jr., is now a member of Parliament and one of the foremost workers in his father's cause. f See Appendix D, Chap. XV. TEMPERANCE IN EUROPE. 289 obstacle to the progress of temperance, directed his chief efforts against the use and prescription of those liquors. With this purpose he prepared his famous lecture on Malt, which he delivered in many parts of England, and which was published in many edi- tions and had a circulation of about 100,000 copies. He went up to London in 1834 to testify before a Par- liamentary committee which had been appointed, on the motion of Mr. James Silk Buckingham, to en- quire into the extent, causes, and consequences of in- temperance in Great Britain. This committee, we may remark in passing, was important in the history of the temperance cause, for though it led to no leg- islation of any consequence, its report and the evi- dence accompanying it furnished a mine of valuable information for the use of the reformers. Of these Mr. Buckingham, chairman of the committee, was for twenty years following one of the ablest advo- cates of temperance. Mr. Livesey testified before the committee : " We have ten times more drunkenness in Preston from the consumption of beer than either wine or spirits." While in London he delivered his lecture on Malt in a schoolroom in Providence Row, Finsbury Square. He made a few converts, who practised total abstinence, but made no attempt at organisation for a year. The British and Foreign, Temperance Society refused to sanction total absti- nence. In September, 1835, the British Teetotal Temperance Society was formed, with Mr. James Silk Buckingham as its first president. In the fol- lowing year its name was changed to " the !N"ew Brit- ish and Foreign Temperance Society." It quickly became a power for good, and has remained so to this day, being now known as the National Temperance League. The old British and Foreign Temperance 19 290 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Society continued its stubborn opposition to the total abstinence pledge, and, like most of the societies which took this course, continued to decline. In 1849 it ceased to exist. In other parts of England, as well a- in I.mxlnn and in the north, the transition from moderation t>> total abstinence proceeded with great rapid it was in many places opposed, as in London, by the first temperance societies, some of the most promi- nent members of which, Dr. I )u \vson Burns tells us, were brewers. Some societies refused to allow the teetotal pledge to be used even as an alternative to t lie moderation pledge, and a secession of the teet<> often followed. By the year 1831) there \\vro few societies which had not adopted total abstinence. The same transition occurred in Scotland, with the aid of Mr. Dunlop, who had become a convert. It IT occurred in Ireland, though having more opposition there, as has been said, its progress was slower. But all opposition was soon to be swept away like dust before the whirlwind of Father Mat lie ade. Father Mathew, a young Capuchin Friar, was a director of the House of Industry in Cork. One of his colleagues, William Martin, a Quaker an-1 an ardent teetotaler, by frequent urging succeeded in interesting the priest in total abstinence, and, on April 10, 1838, at a public meeting in his own school- room Father Mathew signed the total abstinence pledge, saying: "Here goes, in the name of God." Sixty other persons present followed his example, but none of them dreamed of the portentous events soon to follow. Though some of the priest's friends of the upper class regarded his act as a sign of weakr.e-s and error, the common people regarded it with en- thusiastic approval. The school-room soon became TEMPERANCE IN EUROPE. 291 too small for Father Mathew's meetings, and they were removed to the large auditorium of the Horse Bazaar. Here they continued until the middle of the year 1839. Extraordinary confusion prevails among the authorities as to the number of persons who took the pledge in this period. The lowest number stated is 5,000. In any case, however great the priest's success in those meetings at Cork, it was merely the prelude to the greater crusade which opened in December, 1839. At that time Father Mathew held a series of meet- ings in Limerick, at the invitation of the Mayor, O. H. Fitzgerald. The influx of people to these meet- ings was so vast that barns, cellars, and churches were turned into dormitories for their accommoda- tion. The number of pledges administered by the devoted priest has been estimated at from 100,000 to 150,000. During the same month he visited Water- ford, where he administered 80,000 pledges, and Clonmel, where the number was 30,000. During that wonderful month nearly a quarter of a million people in the south of Ireland became total abstainers. On through the years 1840-1843 Father Mathew journeyed over Ireland in a continuous triumphal procession. The scenes of Limerick were paralleled again and again. Father Mathew w r as violently opposed, among his opponents being a bishop of his church. He was advised and coaxed by his friends to desist. He was threatened. He was slandered. It was said that he was growing rich from the sale of medals, whereas as a matter of fact he contributed so heavily to the cause that he became bankrupt. "But by none of these obstacles was he deterred. His ministry in Ireland nlone, not counting his short trips to England and 292 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Scotland and his journey through America in 1849- 1850, resulted in the pledging of three million people to total abstinence. The effects of this wonderful crusade were de- scribed as follows, in 1843, by the Rev. William Wight, M.A. : With respect to Ireland, in visiting that country some time since, opportunity was afforded for personal investigation of the effects of the temperance move- ment. On inspecting prisons in Dublin, I was in- formed one was closed and for sale ; in another I suw upwards of one hundred cells vacant ; and in other jails, a similar state of things. At the police station, the men admitted they had not half the employment they formerly had. The elections were going on at the time, and on calling at the committee room to ascer- tain, if possible, what number of public houses had been closed through this powerful principle, it was stated to be from six hundred to eight hundred. A friend who had visited Dublin prior to this movement, had led me to expect swarms of paupers would be be- setting the steps of every respectable person's house ; but on going over this fine city, little or nothing of the kind was visible. I was further informed that the magistrates hud been obliged to appoint two days in the week instead of one for the savings' banks, the deposits of the working classes coming in so rapidly : and it is now as common in Ireland to meet a poor man with a decent coat on his back, as formerly it was rare ; and from present appearances, drunkenness and its evils will shortly, in that island, be confined to the Protestant portion of the community. In Waterford, it is esti- mated there are upwards of one hundred thousand pounds worth of value in clothes and furniture in the cottages of the working classes above what there was two years back. At the great national banquet which took place in Dublin, Lord Morpeth, after giving the TEMPERANCE IN EUROPE. 93 particulars of the returns of outrages in the constab- ulary office, bv which it appeared that since 1836 they had diminished one-third, proceeded to remark that of the heaviest offences, such us homicides, outrages upon the person, assaults with attempts to murder, aggra- vated assaults, cutting and maiming, there were, in 1837 12,096 1838. n,058 1839 1,097 1840 173 and the present expense to government for the prison establishments in Ireland is most materially dimin- ished." The effect of the crusade is also traced in the statistics of the consumption of liquor and of the number of public houses in Ireland, as shown in the following table : Consumption Public- Year, of Spirits. houses. 1838 12,296,342 21,326 1839 10,815,709 20,303 1840 7,401,051 16,109 1841 6,485,443 14,162 1842 5,290,650 13,063 1843 5,546,483 13,018 The consumption of liquor has never been so great as in 1838, and the public houses in Ireland have never recovered the numbers which they reached be- fore 1840. The memory of Father Mathew's work has fur- nished the inspiration for the total abstinence move- ment which has spread through the Roman Catholic world during the latter years of the nineteenth century the movement which has been directed in America by the Catholic Total Abstinence Associa- tion. 294 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY During Father Mathew's crusade in the South of Ireland an episode had occurred in the history of the reform in England which, though not very important, attracted much attention at the time. This was the controversy about the long and short pledge. The question at issue was, should the members of tin- b perance societies pledge themselves simply to abs; (the short pledge) or should they pmmi^ neither to use liquor themselves nor to give or offer it to otl (the long pledge) ? It was a question of h".-piiality and courtesy. Many temperance people (John Dun- lop among them) said that the abstainer was under no obligation to deprive his quests of \viu- if their opinions did not agree with his. In the North of England those who held that the temperance man should make his example emphatic by banishing liquor from his house as well as abstaining from it, usually carried the day for the long pledge. But in the South of England, especially in London, the ques- tion caused dispute and division. It was debated at the annual meeting of the Xe\v Hriti-h and Foreign Temperance Society in 1839, and the majority voted to use only the long pledge. The minority then se- ceded and formed a new society, the British and For- eign Society for the Suppression of Intemperance. The two organisations worked separately until 1842, when they re-united under the name of " the National Temperance Society," based upon the principle of the short pledge. This society, in 1S56, became the National Temperance League, under which name it still flourishes. The temperance workers of England were greatly aided and encouraged in 1S43 by a visit of Father Mathew. His way was marked, as in Ireland, by TEMPERANCE IN EUROPE. 295 thousands of converts. In London he pledged 70,000 to abstinence. In 1845, England's immortal critic, historian, and essayist, Thomas De Quincey, wrote his famous essay on the Temperance Movement, in which he showed an appreciation of the character and value of that movement which was highly gratifying to those de- voted to it, " The most remarkable instance/' said De Quincey, " of a combined movement in society which history, perhaps, will be summoned to notice, is that which in our own days has applied itself to the abatement of intemperance.'' His conception of the important part to be played by the movement in the development of civilisation he expressed as fol- lows: " The greatest era by far of human expansion is opening upon us. Two vast movements are hurrying into action by velocities continually accelerated. . . .the great revolutionary movement from political causes, concurring with the great physical movement in loco- motion and social intercourse, from the gigantic (though still infant) powers of steam. No such Titan resources for modifying each other were ever before dreamed of by nations : and the next hundred years will have changed the face of the world. At the open- ing of such a crisis, had no third movement arisen of resistance to intemperate habits, there would have been ground for despondency as to the amelioration of the human race ; but, as the case stands, the new principle of resistance nationally to bad habits has arisen almost concurrently with the new powers of national inter- course ; and henceforward, by a change equally sudden and unlocked for, that new machinery, which would else most surely have multiplied the ruins of intoxi- cation, ha? become the strongest agency for hastening its extirpation." 296 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. The World's Temperance Convention, held in Lon- don in 1846, was a memorable event. America was represented by Dr. Lyman Beecher, Dr. Mussey, Dr. Patton, Dr. John Marsh, William Lloyd Garrison, and Frederick Douglas. During the next decade John B. Gough made two visits to England, t< tin' great benefit of the cause. The temperance reform of Great Britain has con- tinued, for the most part, as it began, a movement which aims, through agitation, lectures, instruction of the young, societies, conventions, etc., to extend personal temperance. While the reform < r- iir- was again submitted, however, in a modi tied form, in 1890. The Liberals renewed their opposition, ex- posing the Conservatives' design of making their friends the liquor men safe while they had the ] Said Mr. W. S. Caine, of the Opposition: * X<> valid precedent for compensating publican? can be brought forward," [a statement which many judicial decisions had corroborated] " and therefore the Gov- ernment is endeavouring to make a precedent." He RT. HON. W. E. GLADSTONE (1820-1898) England's Grand Old Reformer. LORD SALISBURY. <" TEMPERANCE IN EUROPE. 301 added : " If compensation be once established, the difficulties of the temperance people will be increased ten-fold ; and a solid wall of two hundred million sovereigns " [the estimated valuation of the liquor industry in Britain] " will be built across a path which is now clear and unobstructed." Mr. Glad- stone said that the establishment of the principle of compensation would " throw back for perhaps an in- definite period the cause ... in the great fu- ture triumph of which we have undoubting confi- dence." Under this assault, the Conservative ma- jority shrunk from 73 to 4, and the measure was again withdrawn. The Liberal party was now fully committed to temperance reform, by its history as well as by its declarations. It proceeded to act upon this principle after the election of 1892 had again restored it to power. Early in the session of 1893 the Chancellor of the Exchequer, Sir William Harcourt, introduced for the Government a local control bill which was on the whole satisfactory to Sir Wilfrid and his allies. They were rejoicing in their long-delayed victory, when it was suddenly snatched away. The bill was read a first time, but the all-absorbing Irish question then intervened, and it never reached the second read- ing. Again in 1895 Sir William Harcourt intro- duced a similar bill, which met the same fate as the first. The next year, 1896, found the Conservatives again in power. The temperance people were generally discouraged, though Sir Wilfrid, with characteristic good humour, said that there was no need of aban- doning hope; that they had converted one party to their policy, and that they should now proceed to con- vert the other. The new Salisbury Government made 302 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. a feint toward temperance reform by appointing a Koyal Commission on the liquor question. This body consumed three years before reporting. Then it divided. The section more favourable to temper- ance, headed by Lord Peel, recommended a < mi- promise, providing for a certain measure of com- pensation. Their recommendation caused an unfor- tunate division among temperance people, some of whom were inclined to accept the compromi Among these were many leading member's of the Al- liance, notably Mr. Whittaker and Mr. Pi .' -. Probably the majority, however, and also the ni;tj..r ity of the Good Templars, will take n> half-way in- ures. Sir Wilfrid Lawson stands with th. At present the South African problem nionopoli-., - all attention in British polities, the Liberal partv seems to be hopelessly disabled, and the outlook for prohibitory legislation is decidedly gloou Although the struggle for the programme of the United Kingdom Alliance has thus been nnsnccrWul hitherto, Parliament has nevertheless enacted not a few laws regarding the liquor traffic, some good and some bad. In 1853 the Forbes- Mackenzie act was passed ordering all drinking place> in Scotland to be closed on Sundays, and in some other si id it resects restricting the traffic there. In 1854 some restric- tions were imposed on Sunday selling in Kn-land. In 1860 and 1861 the Gladstone Ministry caused some laws of a contrary character to be passed, accordance with a recent treaty with Xajwleon 111.. the duties on wine and spirits from France were low- ered, an increase in the number of licenses was effected, and several restrictions on the sale of liquor were removed. A period of increased drunkenness, something like that following the Beer Ad of TEMPERANCE IN EUROPE. 303 was the result. In 1877 Sunday closing was decreed for Ireland, with the exception of five of the chief towns. Sunday closing was ordered in Wales in 1881. In 1883 a law was enacted forbidding the payment of wages in public houses. Several laws re- garding the sale of liquor to children have been en- acted. The last, which went into effect on January 1, 1902, forbids the sale of intoxicating liquor to children under fourteen years of age for consump- tion either on or off the premises, excepting in corked or sealed bottles of not less than a pint ; and also for- bids, under the same penalties, the employment of such children, by parents or otherwise, to purchase such liquors. The national consumption of liquor for the greater part of the last sixty years is shown in the following table : PER CAPITA CONSUMPTION OF LIQUORS IN GREAT BRITAIN YEAR ENDING MARCH 31. SPIRITS. (Gals.) WINE. (Gals.) BEER. (Gals.) TEA. (Lbs.) 1842 082 18 * 20 1 38 1845 96 024 * 200 1 59 1850 1 04 23 * 21 1 gg 1855 96 023 228 1MO 093 023 238 267 1865 93 040 298 329 1870 099 049 302 381 1875 1 26 053 33.3 444 1880 1 07 45 270 4 57 issr, 096 0.38 27.1 5.06 1890 1 02 40 300 5 17 1891 1 03 39 30 1 536 1*92 1 03 38 298 5.43 1893 98 37 29 6 541 1894 97 036 29.5 5.52 1895 1 00 037 297 567 1896 1 02 0.40 30.9 5.77 1897... 1 03 040 31.4 5.81 1900 1.12 0.39 37.7 * Estimated. It appears from these statistics that the consump- tion of beer and wine has shown a tendency to in- 304 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. crease, while that of spirits has remained about the same. That all the earnest and devoted work done by the temperance reformers has so little to show as the result, in the consumption of liquor, is not en- couraging. It seems to point, however, to a fact which it is important to know, the inadequacy ,,f the appeal for personal sobriety, so far as social re- sults are concerned, while the liquor traffic is allowed to flourish with virtual freedom. Xone of the splrn- did work which we have mentioned in this chapter has been in vain, however, and none of it could well have been dispensed with. For if it had done noth- ing else, it would have been invaluable, as Dr. Daw- son Burns points out, " in restraining that augmented intemperance which, but for it, would have certainly resulted from the tendency of evil habits and sensu- ous indulgences to multiply themselves." But be- sides doing this, it has performed the necessary task of creating and spreading the public sentiment on which the measures which will achieve that reforma- tion must rest. FRANCE. Before 1895 much interest had been taken by French scientists in the effects of alcohol, and as a result many physicians opposed its use as a beverage on hygienic grounds. But there was no general in- terest in temperance. The French Temperance Society, founded in 1872, existed only as a name. In 1895, however, the International Temperance Con- gress held at Basle* resulted in the formation of tlio French Anti- Alcohol Union, whose object was the pro- motion of abstinence from distilled liquors. Dr. Le- grain,the eminent alienist, was chiefly instrumental in * See Appendix F, Chap. XV. TEMPERANCE IN EUROPE. 305 the foundation of this society. Eight hundred feder- ated societies have now been formed. Since 1895 ten thousand temperance meetings have been held in France, many temperance publications have been issued, and temperance restaurants have been estab- lished. As further results of the movement (the success of which is largely due to the labours of Dr. Legrain) railway companies have begun to promote abstinence among their employees, and the use of spirits in the army has been abolished. Some ad- vance has also been made toward total abstinence. The Blue Cross Society, the Prosperity Society, the Good Templars, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, and the French section of the An ti- Alcoholic League are now working for the promotion of total abstinence. GERMANY. In 1835 Robert Baird went from America to Ger- many and published there a German translation of his History of the Temperance Societies in America. He distributed thirty thousand copies, and traveled over the north of Germany delivering addresses. Between 1837 and 1845, under his direction, there occurred a great popular rising against intemperance, that immemorial besetting sin of the Germans. In northern Germany 875 societies for abstinence from spirits were established, with 300,000 members, and the government revenues from spirits were much di- minished. In Silesia half a million men and women abandoned the use of spirits. Bands of Hope were formed, with 30,000 members, and sixteen temper- ance papers were established. This early reforma- tion practically came to an end in the political dis- turbances of 1848. Few of its societies, and only 20 306 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. one of its papers, still exist. There has recently been something of a revival, however. In 1883 the Ger- man Society Against the Abuse of Alcoholic Drink was formed. It was composed for the m<^t part of scientists, and has diffused much valuable informa- tion. In 1883 the Good Templars also (-tal.lisliod themselves in Germany, and they now have t\vo Grand Lodges and 10,000 members there. The Blue Cross Society has 7,458 Gorman momh: civil and military officer in the colony that the set- tlers, free and bond, should drink as much spirits as possible." When it was decided to reward convicts for meritorious services, Andrew Thompson, the first beneficiary, was given permission to start a brewery " in consideration of his useful and humane conduct in saving the lives and much of the property of suf- ferers by repeated floods of the Ilakesbury, as well as of his general demeanor." The first brick church was consecrated on Christmas Day, 1806, by the Rev. Samuel Marsden as pastor, and in the fir-t i*=ue of the Sidney Gazette, shortly afterward, the pastor ad- vertised a reward of a gallon of spirits for the hide of every native sheep-dog caught. The first hos- pital was built by three citizens of the colony in re- turn for a monopoly in rum granted by the Govern- ment for a term of years, and the institution passed into history as the "Rum Hospital. The first arch- 310 TEMPERANCE IN AUSTRALASIA. 3H deaconary of the colonial Church was bestowed upon a former wine merchant. In 1837 every ninth house in Hobart Town (the chief town of Van Diemen's Land) and every sixth house in Sydney was a liquor shop. Moreover, for more than twenty years, spirits formed the ordinary currency of New South Wales. Under these circumstances it is not surprising that crime flourished and that two-thirds of the children born in the colonies in the early days were illegiti- mate. The first organised temperance work of Austra- lasia was begun in Van Diemen's Land (now Tas- mania) about 1832 by Mr. George Washington Walker, a Quaker minister, assisted by Mr. James Backhouse. The former, on October 2, 1833, wrote to England on behalf of the temperance society of Van Diemen's Land for 50 worth of temperance literature, stating that temperance societies had been formed in Launches-ton, Campbellston, Ross, Both- well and Hamilton. In the same month the Rev. Mr. Crooks, influenced by some temperance tracts distributed by Mr. George Bell, of Scotland, formed the New South Wales Temperance Society, which soon included a hundred members. This society quickly attained to great influence. Within five years it numbered among its active members the Governor of the province, Sir George Gipps, the Chief Justice, the Attorney-General, and other dig- ni^aries of the colony. Mr. Walker and Mr. Back- house, on January 13, 1868, established the Austra- lian Temperance Society at Perth. The first total abstinence societies were founded in 1838 by the Rev. John Saunders and Mr. Rowe, Another was founded at Adelaide in 1839 by Mr. George Cole. Its members within a year numbered 312 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. 140. South Australia thus began its temperance reform with total abstinence, dispensing with the usual preparation of a propaganda for moderation in drinking. In 1844 some Irish Catholic priests con- ducted a Father Mathews crusade, in which ten thou- sand signed the total abstinence pledge. By that time all the temperance societies of Australia had either adopted total abstinence or ceased to exist, and the reform was practically on a total abstinence basis. The first important demand for legislation in the interest of temperance was made in New South Wales in 1854, when petitions bearing the n;u: fourteen thousand citizens were presented to the Leg- islature asking for the enactment of a Mai no law. These petitions were supported by influential nu-n. among them Chief Justice Sir Alfred Stephens. wh< personally appeared before a committee of the <',,],, nial Parliament to urge compliance with th'in. Tn Van Diemen's Land, during the same year, occurred a similar agitation for a Maine law. In 1^.~>7 the Victoria Temperance League was formed for the purpose of advocating " abstinence for the individual and prohibition for society," and also tl South Wales Alliance for the Suppression of Intemperance, with the same purpose. The radical attitude thus assumed by the early Australian reformers was soon relaxed, and, since the fifties, the history of temperance legislation has been the history of restriction or local option of various kinds. The New South Wales Political Association for the ^ Suppression of Intemperance, formed in 1870, tried to secure the passage of a bill modeled after the English Permissive Bill. It? effort wa iin successful and the association was di?ooura so- ciety at Port Xicholson. Similar societies were soon formed at Auckland, Xew Plymouth, and other places. This early agitation was followed but tardily In- temperance legislation. In 1871 a local "(>tinn bill was introduced in the Legislature and r < -iv -d tin- support of the Premier, Sir William Fox, but 9 not passed. Sir William made another effort to the same end in 1877, which was likewise un-uccossful. Finally in 1881 he secured the passage of a law pro- viding for a species of local option. Ti r to grant or refuse licences was vested in a licencing committee of five in every district. This body i elective and so represented the public opinion of the locality to a certain extent. The present licence law was passed in 1893 under the Ballance Ministry. It provide that at every Parliamentary election, that is, every third year, the question of the licence policy shall be presented to tin- voters in each county. The vote is taken in separate ballot boxes, and each elector may vote for any tw> of the following three propositions : "I vote that the number of publicans' licences con- tinue as at present. TEMPERANCE IN AUSTRALASIA. 319 " I vote that the number of publicans' licences be reduced. " I vote that the no publicans' licences be granted/' A prohibitionist, by erasing the first proposition upon his voting-paper, may vote for reduction of the number of licences, and also for the refusal to grant any. If three-fifths of those voting cast the same kind of a ballot, prohibition becomes the rule. But if reduction carries by a bare majority, there is at once a diminution not exceeding twenty-five per cent, of the licences. Many prohibitionists are bitterly resentful at the requirement of the law of a three- fifths vote, holding it to be a discrimination against the friends of morality. But the plan has the advan- tage that if prohibition is elected, a very large public sentiment is assured for its enforcement. Moreover, prohibition once in force, a three-fifths vote is required for its repeal. The county of Clutha in the Scotch region in the South Island has adopted Prohibition, and with the most pronounced results for good, although there is a lack of earnestness on the part of the general gov- ernment, which controls the police in regard to enforcement. Crime in Clutha has diminished almost to the point of disappearance, and great prosperity is evident throughout the country. The railroad station is now being greatly enlarged for the second time since the adoption of the policy, to accommodate the greatly increased traffic in wholesome and honourable merchandise. The prohibition movement of New Zealand since its birth has gone forward in the hearts and brains and hands of a very remarkable group of men and women. The pioneer champion was the Kev. Leonard W. Isitt, a Wesleyan preacher in a suburb of Christ- S2Q TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTUUV. church. He was from the first associated with a group of tremendous fighters, prominent among them Frank W. Isitt, another Wesley an preacher, who is now secretary of the New Zealand Alliance and editr of its organ, the Prohibitionist. These two rare men have gone up and down the colony in the name of political righteousness, with distinguished ability and great success. Among the other members of the iii--u]> may be mentioned the Hon. Tom Taylor, the I Idi. A. R. Atkinon, Mr. A. S. Adams, Mr. John Jago, Mr-. A. R. Atkinson, President of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Mrs. J. Field, and Mrs. Newton, To-day the interest in prohibition is more deter- mined than ever before, though doubtless le? cent. The Prohibitionist, published fortnightly at Christchurch, has a wide circulation, and i- ;i : to publicans and publicans' friends. The non- conformist ministry is practically a unit for j>" prohibition, and one does not need to be a prophet to see that dark days are coming for the liquor traffic, in these islands. The last three triennial votes on pro- hibition resulted as follows : For Against Prohibition. Prohibition. 189 4 58,000 100,000 1896 98,312 139,580 1899 120,932 143,177 Every election has thus been a step nearer prohibit i-m. Preparations are now under way for a Burns. Temperance History: CHAPTEE XVII. THE GOTHENBURG SYSTEM. THE Gothenburg system of regulating the liquor traffic, named after the Swedish city which furnished the first notable example of its use, has received much attention and discussion during the past twenty years. It consists of letting all the liquor licences of a city to a " disinterested corporation/' which is intended to operate the business for the public benefit, and to retain for itself only a modest profit of five or six per cent., the balance being divided among semi- public enterprises of various sorts or devoted to the relief of the poor. The system has been in operation in Scandinavia for a number of years; it has been introduced into Finland, and a propaganda for its adoption is being urged in Great Britain. It was nt until about four hundred years ago that alcohol began to be extensively used in Scandi- navia for beverage purposes. Prior to that time it was mainly used in the manufacture of gunpowder. Two years after the discovery of America by Colum- bus, the local magistrates forbade the manufacture of alcohol except for the purpose of making powder. During the four centuries which followed, various plans were resorted to to check the evils of the traffic in spirits for beverage purposes. For the most part these plans provided for the sale of liquor in some form or other and did not check the development of a national appetite for alcoholic drink. During the fifty years preceding 1829 licence had been the gen- eral policy of Sweden, and the habits of the people had fallen to a deplorable depth. In that year there 21 321 322 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. were 173,214 licenced distilleries in Sweden, the chief product of which was branvin, a brandy dis- tilled from potatoes. The degradation of the Swed- ish people at this period has been written again and again. Dr. Sigfried Wieselgren, Director-General of His Majesty's Prisons, and son of the famous Dean of Gothenburg, writes of these times : " The very marrow of the nation was sapped, floral and physical degradation ; insanity, poverty, and crime ; family ties broken up; brutal habits; all those grim legions that ever range themselves under the banner of intemperance, took possession of the land. It was bleed- ing at every pore." And of this same period the great Swedish scientist Professor Huss, wrote: " In a country where the amount of crime increases, where the prisons are filled with criminals, a gangrene, which eats at the deepest and noblest roots of the social system, must of necessity exist. This gangrene in our country is branvin, and the legislation which not only permits, but actually encourages its manufacture." Every neighbourhood had several distilleries, and the farmers took turns in giving " still parties," where the whole neighbourhood would assemble for a week of drunkenness. Even the clergy operated stills. Fortunately, drunkenness was mainly con- fined to the male population. The women became accustomed to operating the farms while their hus- bands lay drunk. In those days a young clergyman, Peter Wiesel- gren, later the Dean of Gothenburg, had charge of a small parish in the South of Sweden. Impressed with the enormity of the evil, he drew up a temper- ance pledge and signed it himself. That was the beginning of the temperance agitation which swept over the country during the two following decades. THE GOTHENBURG SYSTEM. 323 The young preacher at once began a local canvass for more signers of the pledge which he had taken. So great was his energy, eloquence and earnestness, that soon almost the whole parish were members of his temperance society. From this beginning Peter Wieselgren became to the total abstinence movement in Sweden what Father Mathew had been to Ireland. Thousands of people flocked to take the pledge wherever he went, and a revolution in national cus- toms as to drink followed. Naturally, the crusade resulted in legislation hos- tile to the national enemy In 1835 a law was passed practically forbidding domestic distillation. This had the primary effect of closing up most of the rural stills in the country. It had a secondary effect of even greater significance. There were no railroads in the country and the means of transportation were but little developed. Consequently branvin could not easily be shipped into the interior districts, and par- tial prohibition was the outcome. In brief, here is the result of the law of 1835 and of Peter Wiesel- gren's magnificent campaign of pledge-signing: Distilleries in 1829 173,124 Distilleries in 1853 33,342 Per capita consumption of branvin in 1829 (litres*) . . 46. Per capita consumption of branvin in 1856 (litres) 20 During these years Wieselgren's crusade suffered no decline and further legislation resulted in 1855, consisting of a local option law similar to the laws in force in many of the states of America. The option, however, applied only to the rural districts * A Swedish litre equals 61-026 cubic inches, 1-0567 United States quarts. 324 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. and not to towns and cities. The law further pro- vided for the establishment of companies (bolags) for the monopoly of spirits in towns and cities where the people desired them. The new law went into effect in January, 1855. Large districts adopted the prohibition clause of the local option law, with the following result : Licenced distilleries in Sweden, 1853 33,342 Licenced distilleries in Sweden, 1855 3,481 Kans* of branvin produced, 1853 36,000,000 Kans of branvin produced, 1855 9,436,000 At the end of another year the people had practic- ally driven the sale of spirits out of rural Sw There remained 493 saloons of all sorts; of these 411 held old-time privileged licences which expired only with the death of the holder, leaving mily ^ remaining by the will of the people. The effect of this policy of rural prohibition during the year ap- pears from the following table : Percentage of Pop. of Cases of Sweden. Drunkenness. Rural Sweden (under prohibition) . 88 1,339 Urban Sweden (under licence) 12 10,507 In other words, rural Sweden, where drunkenne.^ had raged the worst, now under prohibition, with more than seven times the population of the urban districts, had furnished but about one-seventh of the drunkenness. This tremendous revolution in Sweden took place years before the Gothenburg bolag was established. It is necessary to call special attention to this fact, owing to the persistent tendency of the advocates of the * A Swedish Kan equals about half of aUnited States gallon. THE GOTHENBURG SYSTEM. 325 Gothenburg system to credit to it the whole temper- ance reformation in Sweden. So far as the retail sale of spirits is concerned, rural Sweden has lost no ground since its redemption in the fifties. On the contrary it has gained ground. In the fiscal year of 1897--8, there were 2,391 rural communes in the country. There were only 146 licences in force. These, together with 90 privileged licences expiring with the death of the holder, made a total of 236 licences. If each of these licences represented a separate commune (which they do not), then there would be a minimum number of 2,055 communes in rural Sweden where the sale of spirits was prohibited. We now turn to the history of the liquor traffic in the cities since 1855. Five years before the pas- sage of the act of 1855, a branvin bolag was estab- lished at Falun, upon the plan afterward called the Gothenburg system. A few years later, Jonkoping andllpsala established similar companies. But it was not until October 1, 1865, ten years after the enabl- ing act was passed, that the famous Gothenburg bolag began business. The agitation for the estab- lishment of a bolag for the branvin monopoly in Goth- enburg was conducted mainly by the Gothenburg Handlestiding, edited by Herr A. S. Hedlund. At Hedlund's suggestion a committee was appointed to investigate the causes of poverty in Gothenburg. The result was a report alleging that poverty in Goth- enburg was caused mainly by the excessive use of branvin. The committee urged the organisation of a bolag of philanthropists who should conduct the business in an orderly, respectable fashion, without any motive of personal profit. The proposal was urged expressly as a reform in the manner of con- ducting public houses. By refusing credit, by selling 326 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. only pure liquors, by keeping the bars closed at un- seasonable hours, by eliminating the element of per- sonal profit, and by having the shops managed by salaried employees, it was hoped that the evils of the traffic might be lessened. It was also proposed that the system be so framed as to encourage the use of wine and malt liquor in- stead of spirits. Previous to 1855 the liquor evil in Sweden had been confined almost wholly to bran r in, other liquors being comparatively unknown. At that time there had arisen in Scandinavia a species of reformer who advocated the use of beer and ale as a substitute for ardent spirits. Several brewi ries had been established in consequence, as a temperance measure. With the same purpose in view the Goth- enburg reformers allowed the managers of the bolag shops to carry on the retail of malt liquors as a side industry, on their own account. Whatever may be said of the results of the system in other respects this policy met with enormous success in promoting the use of beer, as appears from the following table : PER CAPITA CONSUMPTION OF SPIRITS AND BEER IN SWEDEN. YEAR. SPIRITS. (Litres.) BEER. (Litres). YEAR. SPIRITS. (Litres.) BEER. (Litres.) 1829 46.0 1883 - 1850 220 1884 0.8 16.8 1856-60 9.5 . . . 1885 ;..:; 8.0 8.4 20.8 20.3 1866-70 1871 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 10.6 8.8 10.5 10.9 11.8 13.5 12.4 12.4 10.6 11.1 10.7 12.1 " 15.2 16.8 15.1 16.5 15,9 17.0 1886 1887 1888 1889.... 1890 1891 1892 1893 1894 7.8 7.0 7.5 6.2 7.0 6.6 6.5 6.7 69 22.1 22.7 27.2 28.2 27.4 80.9 80.8 31.6 83 1879 1880..... 1881... 1882 10.5 8.8 8.1 8.8 8.0 20.5 16.5 16.3 18.3 15,8 1895 1896 1897 1898 1899 6.9 7.2 7.5 8.0 8.6 85.5 42.4 THE GOTHENBURG SYSTEM. 327 The above table is of little value in determining the effect of the Gothenburg system upon the consump- tion of liquors in Sweden, unless the study is pursued further. The bolag at Gothenburg did not begin business until October, 1865. Prior to that time, Peter Wieselgren's propaganda, together with the local prohibitory laws, had reduced the per capita con- sumption to less than one-fourth of what it was in 1829. During the ten years following 1865 no more cities adopted the bolag system. It was not until 1877 that it was adopted in Stockholm. It was only well in the eighties that the bolag system became the usual policy in the towns and cities. Reference to the table shows that, since 1880, the per capita con- sumption of spirits has been almost at a standstill, while the per capita consumption of beer is two and a half times what it was when the bolag system be- came the recognized policy of the urban centres. Unfortunately, the statistics of Sweden do not en- able us to determine the proportionate consumption of liquors in the country districts and jin the cities. It appears, however, that in the localities where the bolag has been established, there has been a tendency to increase the number of licences, while in the rural districts the reverse has been the policy. So far as this sort of testimony goes, it seems to show in the cities an increase, in the country a decrease in the demand for liquors, the net result being that there is little change from year to year in the per capita use of alcoholic liquors. The table below illustrates this tendency. It gives, first, the record of licences issued in all the cities, towns and kopingar where the bolag has secured a foothold. In this class of places there has been a steady increase in the number of licences issued, while the population per licence has remained 328 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. about stationary. Secondly, it gives a similar record of the country districts, where the bolag has not se- cured a foothold. It will be observed that not only has there been a heavy reduction in the number of licences issued, but the population per licence shows a heavy increase. RECORD OF LICENCES USED FOR A SERIES OF YEARS IN SWEDEN YEAR. 1891-92... 1894-95... 1895-96... 1896-97... 1897-98... CITIES AND KOPINGAR.* 3 T3 & gj * 1,073 1,111 1,096 1,115 1,144 1,164 1,193 Year. 1S-.I2 OH.. i MM --.:, . iN.r,-'.*;.. 1897-98.. RURAL DISTRICTS. 101 96 96 H l < 172 170 ].> 151 165 1.12 lift 22.758 I 27.1 ffl * Country villages. The original purpose of the bolag system was to dimmish pauperism, a large portion of which the Gothenburg committee had charged to the use of branvin. The statistics of pauperism indicate the proportion between the rural and urban districts. In the table given below the number of paupers from each of the two classes of districts is given for years. These figures show that pauperism did not acquire a serious aspect until after the Astern had been adopted. It also appears that there has been an actual decrease in pauperism in the rural dis- tricts where prohibition was the policy, since the .othenburg^pohcy was generally adopted in 1880, and a sufficiently large increase in the bolag cities m the same period, to cause a serious increase in the THE GOTHENBURG SYSTEM. 329 TOTAL PAUPERS SUPPORTED IN SWEDEN. YEAR. Paupers. Ratio of Paupers to Population. Proportion of paupers to popula- tion in rural districts. Proportion of paupers to popula- tion, in towns. 1810 80861 3.40 3 09 5 42 1815 86 009 3 49 3 23 5 15 1820 87 712 3 39 3 09 5 94 1825 107 904 3 89 3 64 5 62 1830 117852 4.08 3 82 6.42 1835 121 318 4 01 3 73 6 51 1840 94 194 3 00 2 79 4 90 1845 98 158 2.96 2 73 5 05 1850 123 813 3 56 3 37 5 06 1855 143 051 3.93 3 83 5.02 I860 132 982 3 45 3 34 4 29 1865 147 788 3 59 3 33 5 48 1870 204'378 4.90 4 62 6 80 1875 193 793 4 42 4 05 6 64 1880 219532 4.81 4 39 7.14 1885... . .. 221 911 4 74 4 33 6 67 1890 241 113 5 04 4 44 7 60 1895 256 595 5 22 4 34 8 67 1896 252 480 5 09 4 27 8 24 1897 246 562 4 92 4 16 7 79 In Gothenburg, where the bolag has been in opera- tion since 1865, and has been carried out with greater fidelity to the theory of the plan than in any other city, the results as to pauperism have been of a still more serious character. The following table gives the complete record of pauperism in Gothenburg since the bolag system was adopted. The paupers per population have enormously increased, while the cost of maintenance per capita has nearly doubled: RECORD OF PAUPERISM IN GOTHENBURG. YEAR. Total Pau- pers. Paupers per 1000 populat'n. Expense of Pauperism (kroner).* Expense per inhabitant (kroner). 1866 2323 69 181 401 3.83 1867 3,479 72 181,666 8.79 1868 4,179 83 273,614 5.42 1869 4441 84 '258581 4.92 1870 4,723 87 269,519 5.00 1871 4,475 82 254,767 4.44 1872 4,523 81 252553 4.51 * A Swedish krona is equal to about 27 United States cents. 330 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. RECORD OF PAUPERISM IN GOTHENHURO. {Continued). YEARR. Total Pau- pers. Paupers per 1000 population Expense of Pauperism (kroner). Expense per inhabitant (kroner). 1873 4 765 84 268,481 471 1874 r> :r>:'> 92 "', vu 607 1875 5 669 94 834,609 1876 5 7l )1 . 830748 r 1877 5 783 91 843870 5> e V1 1880 6 607 97 404 770 K Q1 1881 7,184 99 429*967 A ni 1882 7 3J7 100 449 088 810 1883 .... 7873 94 IV JM 1884 7 44 4AO 17 1885 7584 90 476740 K Ktt 1886 7977 4AR Uft) 1887 s HI M HjH 1888 11 411 122 SSn 5.10 1889 10 708 109 All rtOi 1890 10 631 104 (ttR-. 1893 12 323 11ft .' -,!' 1893 12 183 (0 ~-Ji- tl.IkH 1894... 11 %5 100 TSgjan >.S| 1895 12 511 111 774 fWl o.o7 1896.... 1 46') ins 1897 ]' T>!) i, ,- , ..i.iiil 6.70 1898 12211 iir* JOK WM 'i..V.i ..'.'...' r J ''.''-' The effect of the bolag system as a temperance measure is shown by the following sta drunkenness in Gothenburg. In 1874 the bol cured control of all the licences in the city. Sinco that year there has been no improvement. DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. YEAR. Registered Population. Convictions for drunkenness. Cases of ilrunk'neas per !.< Population. 1851 29,357 1,502 51 1853 30,418 2,043 67 1854 31,727 2.4.T.J 2 3'H 77 M 1855 a 1856 S'.'.SOO 1,48 105 1864 2,658 80 1865 b... 2,161 1866 ; 47SS2 2,070 THE GOTHENBURG SYSTEM. DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. Continued. 331 YEAR. Registered Population. Convictions for Drunkenness. Cases of Drunkenness per 1,000 Population. 1867. . . 47,898 1 375 29 1868 50,438 1 320 26 1869 52526 1 445 28 1870 63822 1 416 26 1871 55 110 1 531 28 1872 55,986 l'58l 28 1873 56 909 1 827 82 1874 c 58,307 2 234 38 59986 2 490 42 1876... 61,505 2410 89 1877 63 391 2 542 40 1878 65,697 2 114 32 1879 66844 2 059 31 1880 68,447 2 101 81 1881 71,533 2 282 82 1882 72,555 2096 29 1883 77 653 2 364 30 1884 80,811 2375 29 1885 84450 2 475 29 1886 88230 2,776 81 1887 91 396 2 921 82 1888 94 370 2 922 31 1889. . . 97 677 3 282 34 1890 101 502 4 oiO 40 1891 104 215 4 624 44 1892 * 106 356 4 563 42 1893 106 '959 4 066 38 1894 108 528 3 665 34 1895 112670 3 516 81 1896 1 1 5 521 4 040 85 1897 117534 5 234 44 1898 120,151 6,546 54 1899 6 650 54 a Local option law for rural districts passed. b Bolag formed and police ceased arresting for drunkenness " on com- mission " on Jan. 1. c Bolag secured control of all licenses. And while drunkenness has not decreased, some of its incidents have grown worse, as appears from the following table: GROWTH OF DELIRIUM TREMENS IN GOTHENBURG. YEAR. Cases of Delirium Tremens. Cases per 1000 populat'n. YEAR. Cases of Delirium Tremens. Cases per 1000 populat'n. 1H88 59 60 1894 163 1.50 1889 80 82 1895 152 1.35 1890 102 1 00 1896 205 1.77 1891 113 1.08 1897 189 1.60 1892 129 1.21 1898 235 1.96 1894 152 1.40 332 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. The history of liquor legislation in Norway has been similar to that of Sweden in many respects, Up to the year 1814 partial prohibition very largely prevailed. Then followed sixteen years in whieh the liquor traffic was given free rein. From 18, to 1845 was a period in which various prohibit measures were enacted. In 1845 local option was given to the rural districts. In 1871 an art was passed, authorising towns and cities to organise o*m- panies (samlags) with power to take over the mo- nopoly of the spirit traffic. In 1894 the licencing of private parties in cities was abandoned and the people were required by a new law to choose between prohibition and the samlag plan. At the time the rural districts, so far as the liquor business is concerned, are governed by the law of 1845, the urban districts by that of 1894. The fifteen years of free distillation, following the departure of the Danes in 1814, produced a season of national drunkenness which rivalled that of early Sweden. But the problem was more promptly grappled with by the law-making power, hence the evil never secured such a firm hold on the people as it did in the sister nation. After the enactment of tin- local option law of 1845, the people rapidly took advantage of its provisions to drive the traffic out of their districts. So general did this policy become that, at the present time, prohibition rule- in every rural district save 15. As to the 59 towns ami ci: in 31, with a total population of 133,000 inhabitants, the people have voted out the samlag and elected pro- hibition. In 28, with a population of 338,000, the samlag system prevails. Among these is Christian in, with 210,000 inhabitants, and Skein with lOj inhabitants. THE GOTHENBURG SYSTEM. 333 The official statistics of Norway permit a more satisfactory examination of the real effect of the samlag upon the consumption of liquor than those of Sweden. In the first place, we know the number of distilleries in Norway for a period of years. From this it appears that hostile and prohibitory legisla- tion, together with temperance agitation, closed 9,700 distilleries in the country before the introduc- tion of the samlag. Since the samlag was estab- lished, only four have been closed. DECREASE IN NORWEGIAN DISTILLERIES. Year. 1833 1840 1850 1865 1899 Number of Braendevin Distilleries. 9,727 1,387 40 27 In the next place, we have the following statistics of the consumption of liquor : PER CAPITA OF CONSUMPTION OF LIQUORS IN NORWAY. YEAR. SPIRITS. (Litres.) Prop'rtion of total spirits sold by sam- lags (litres.) BEER. (Litres.) Wine. (Litres.) Total Pure Alcohol. (Litres.) 1QQQ 16 85 1836-40 0.43 1841-45 0.52 1849 100 55 1849 50 .... 54 1851-55 6 3 *120 067 36 1856-60 55 0.44 3.2 1861 65 4 4 t 12.0 0.45 2.7 1ftfifi-70 4 8 060 29 1871 53 12.3 0.91 3.6 1873 45 13.0 0.91 3.6 1873 5.3 16.1 0.91 3.6 1874 . ... 6 6 19.0 0.91 3.6 1875 65 23.2 0.91 3.6 1876 . . . 67 8.3 21.1 0.89 3.3 1877 6.0 14.8 21.4 0.89 8.8 1878 4.5 22.2 20.7 0.89 3.8 1879 . 3.3 24.5 20.1 0.89 3.3 1880 8.9 21.0 15.3 0.89 3.3 1881 8.0 30.1 16.1 0.87 2.4 1882.. 8.8 25.5 16.2 0.87 24 334 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. PER CAPITA CONSUMPTION OF LIQUORS IN NORWAY. (Continued.) YEAR. Spirits. (Litres.) Prop'rtion of total spirits sold by sam- lags (litres.) BEER (Litres.) Win.-. Total Pure Alcohol (Litres.) 1883 3.8 84.1 17.7 '0.87 2.4 1884 8.5 84.1 16.9 0.87 M 1885 8.5 82.1 17.1 0.87 2.4 1886 8.0 41.4 18.5 0.88 2.2 1887 2.8 48.8 13.8 0.88 2.2 1888 8.1 40.1 15.5 &M 22 1889 3.2 41.8 15.5 0.88 2.2 1890 3.1 49.1 18.8 1.11 2.2 1891 8.7 42.9 21.7 1.50 2.08 1892 8.2 51.8 20.6 1.11 2.05 1893 8.5 45.6 20.8 0.88 2.6 1894 3.8 89.7 19.8 1.12 2.7 1895 8,5 41.2 17.7 1.44 2.5 1896 . .. 2.3 56.4 16.2 2.88 2.1 1897 2.2 60.5 17.8 2.60 2.2 1898 2.6 56.1 21.6 2.75 2.5 1899 2.8 23.2 .* Average for the period 1851-55. t Average for the period 1861-65. The reduction of the consumption of spirits from 16 litres in 1833 to 10 litres in 1843, and the con- tinued reduction down to 1871, are of course to be credited to prohibitory laws, local and gem-mi, and to temperance agitation; not to the samlag system, which was not yet in existence. But the reduction has continued ever since 1871. Is any of the credit for this reduction due to the samlag? The question is answered by the following table, showing, for a recent period of years the total yearly consumption of spirits, the amount sold by all the samlags, and the samlag sales in the five largest cities. From this table it appears (1) that the annual consumption of spirits in Norway has decreased more than 2,000,000 litres in four years, and (2) that at the same time, the annual sales of all samlags have actually increased THE GOTHENBURG SYSTEM. 335 and the sales in the five largest samlag cities have enormously increased. This proves that the decrease in the consumption of spirits has taken place wholly in the prohibition districts, and not in the samlag cities. Further, the decreased consumption in the prohibition districts has been so heavy as to overcome the large increase in the samlag cities and cause an annual decrease in the total consumption. The per- sistence of some of the advocates of the samlag sys- tem in crediting the remarkable annual reduction in Norway's consumption of spirits to that system and at the same time arguing that prohibition is a failure is on the showing of these facts an absurdity. NORWAY'S CONSUMPTION OF SPIRITS. YEAR. T'tal cons'mp- tion of Spirits in Norway. (Litres.) Sales by all Samlags. (Litres.) Samlag Sales in Five Largest Cities. (Litres.) 1894 7682000 8025434 1,352,215 1895 7,111,000 2,931,244 1,315,606 18% 4 827 000 2 720,073 1,125,861 1897 4 637 000 2 805 970 1,594.714 1898 ... 5566000 8,120,801 2.107,396 The crime record of Christiania since the inaugura- tion of the company system has been anything but satisfactory. Below are some statistics of the police department for each year since 1875. This record shows that there was a steady decrease in drunken- ness until the year following the introduction of the samlag system. Since then there has been a continu- pns__and startling increase; the rate of convictions per 1,000 inhabitants in 1898 being more than double what it was in the year following the introduction of the samlag. 336 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. CHRISTIANIA'S RECORD OF DRUNKENNESS. YEAR. 1876., 1877. 1878.. 1879., 1880., 1881., 1882., 1883.. 1881. 1885* 1886.. 1887. I 53 MM 7,318 5,785 3,452 ES 4,:> 4,176 4,429 *5i 1890... 1891... 1893. 1894. 1895. 1898. 1897 1898. 3,425 8,834 5,616 KM 735 9.l*tt 9,127 9.2M am rjan 11,573 13,064 1,814 i,e Un 1.IU4 1,547 1.218 i. -..>.- 1 .V,To MH MM UM MM M8f K f, W 1".2S1 8,841 8,011 MM .VJJl'J itlTJ EMM 7JOI 10,096 ii>rt 1-J.S70 14,965 16,926 i:,.:^4 125 74 37 '* M 74 71 73 72 Trt 70 * Samlag began operations on July 1. But these figures do not completely represent the extent of drunkenness in Norway's capital. The re- port of the samlag for the year 1898 shows that 62,289 persons, an average of 171 per day, were re- fused a drink at the samlag shops for the following reasons : Because ALREADY DRUNK 40351 Because so near drunk that another drink would complete the opera- ' tlon 0,1 .v>fl Because the applicant was a minor '. '. '. Because the applicant was poor. . . For other reasons Total. And besides these samlag shops, there were 29 pri- vate liquor sellers, each of whom paid 10,000 kroner THE GOTHENBURG SYSTEM. 337 per year licence, and who were not so particular as to report cases where drinks were refused. Further- more, there were nearly two thousand beer, wine and old privileged licences where no reports of this sort were made. The bolag system in Sweden developed two con- spicuous weaknesses; the better class of people, save in rare cases, would not take any hand in the bolag liquor business, and the licences and companies had a tendency to drift into the hands of politicians and old-time saloon-keepers. The other weakness of the Swedish system lies in the fact that the bulk of the profits go to the relief of the taxpayer, which acts as an inducement for its retention. The Norwegian legislators attempted to steer clear of this disadvant- age by providing that the profits should go to charity and charitable institutions. The result has been that Norway has been overrun with alleged charitable in- stitutions. This became an unbearable nuisance, and the Storthing has enacted that after the year 1900 the bulk of the profits shall go into the national treasury. What disposition is finally to be made of the profits has not yet been determined. The two systems differ in another important re- spect. The Swedish plan is to serve food with drinks, provide reading matter, and make the estab- lishment an agreeable place to spend a leisure hour. The Norwegian plan provides no food and no furni- ture, and compels customers to leave as soon as they have swallowed their dram. From a temperance standpoint, strange to say, the results of the Norwe- gian plan are less discouraging than those of the Swedish plan. In the local option elections in both Norway and Sweden, the issue has been almost invariably between the liquor element upholding the samlag and the 338 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. organised temperance societies demanding prohibi- tion. Herr Edward Wavrinsky, Past Right Worthy Grand Templar of the Good Templars of Sweden, and member of the Swedish Diet, states that of the three hundred thousand organised total abstainers of Sweden, he does not believe that a single one has ever had a hand in the organisation of a bolag.* * For further information on the Gothenburg system see E. Willerding, Memoranda on the Liquor and Licencing Laws of Sweden (1893); Wieselgren, More about the Gothenburg System (1893); John Graham Brooks, Brandy and Socialism, in the Forum, vol. xiv. ; the Fifth Special Report of th e United States Commissioner of Labor ; and the New Voice March 22 to May 10, inclusive, 1900. CHAPTEE XVIII. THE DISPENSARY SYSTEM. THERE have been in the past two notable instances of the monopoly of the liquor trade by the state, namely, in England under Elizabeth and in Sweden under Gustavus IV. In these two cases the state had little or nothing to do with the actual sale of liquor, but simply granted the privileges of the trade to court favorites. At the present time the system of state monopoly is in force in some parts of the United States, in Russia and in Switzerland. In the last-named country the monopoly (established in 1887) is con- fined to the wholesale trade in spirits, the government making no sales of less than .40 gallons. Since it is intended as a fiscal and hygienic measure, and has no relation to temperance, we shall not speak of it further, but shall confine ourselves to the American and Russian systems. THE DISPENSARY IN THE UNITED STATES. On June 28, 1711, the Lords Proprietors of the colony of South Carolina passed an act which may be regarded as an early precursor of the present South Carolina dispensary law. Besides requiring the per- mission of the colonial authorities as a condition for 339 340 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. the sale of liquor and imposing many restrictions such as now prevail under high licence systems, the law required tavern-keepers to give bond and for- bade the sale of liquor for consumption at the place of sale. The act was prefaced by the following preamble : " Whereas, The unlimited number of taverns, tap- houses and owners and masters thereof, have and will en- courage all such vices as are usually the production of drunkenness and idleness." Ever since that time, colonial and state authorities have been constantly active in attempts to control the liquor business. Just before the Civil War, an unusually drastic law was passed, but owing tu that war it lapsed. During the Reconstruction period following the war, the "carpet bag" government <>f the South was seen at its worst in South Carolina. The commonwealth government was given over to the thievery and corruption of the negro party. It wifl not until 1876 that the white population, orga: in the Democratic party, by fraud and violence, which it has frankly acknowledged, gained the upper hand, which it has retained to this day. Not until then did the real reconstruction of the state begin. Dur- ing the period of 1876-90 the control of affairs was held by the old time oligarchy, which represented tho wealth, the social standing and the education of the state. Under this regime, a large number of special acts was passed for different localities. Tho Southern practice of giving an y community an of law which is petitioned for by an apparent ma- jority of its influential members was followed in liquor as well as in other legislation. During tlu- three years following 1879 special acts placed THE DISPENSARY SYSTEM. 341 twenty-seven towns under prohibition. In 1883, prohibition was applied to Barnwell and Iconee counties, but a little later was withdrawn. In the period 1882-84 special prohibition acts were passed for seventeen towns. In the latter year, a special act was passed for Shiloh, putting the licence fee at twenty thousand dollars a year. Fifteen more towns were given prohibition in the years 188587, six in 1888, ten in 1880. In 1890, prohibition was ex- tended to Marlboro county and to sixteen more towns. Local prohibition laws were granted and repealed at each session of the Legislature in response to the de- mands of the localities interested. By 1891 prohi- bition was in force in five counties as well as in more than sixty towns and villages. Meantime, in 1880, a general law had been passed which forbade the issuing of licences outside of the incorporated towns and villages, but left the latter free to fix their own licence fees after paying the county one hundred dol- lars for each licence. The independence of the cities in this matter naturally made the liquor question a prominent factor in municipal politics. The tax- payer spoke loudly at the polls and, in many cases the license fees exacted were as high as five hundred and even one thousand dollars. In the year 1882 a general local option law had been passed for the towns and cities but this law was not free from modifi- cation by special acts. Out of this tangle of legisla- tion was born the dispensary. During the latter part of the eighties, the prohi- bitionists, under the leadership of Mr. L. D. Childs, began an agitation for a general prohibitory law for the state. In 1889, Mr. Childs introduced into the Legislature, of which he was a member, a bill for the absolute prohibition of the traffic in intoxicants for 34:2 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. beverage purposes. The bill was defeated by eight votes. In the following year Mr. Childs again pressed the measure. It was passed by the House but was defeated in the Senate. Mr. C'hilds ami his friends next induced the Democratic state executive committee to take a vote at the primaries of the Democratic party on the question of prohibition. As there is practically but one political party in the state, which determines all political questions within it- organisation, the proposed vote amounted to a plebis- cite of the whole people of the state. The voters de- clared in favour of prohibition by almost ten thou- sand majority out of a total vote of about seventy thousand. Of the thirty-five counties in the state, twenty-seven declared for prohibition. At the elec- tion, the whole power of the liquor fraternity was di- rected toward the defeat of Mr. Childs in his race for re-election to the Legislature. They succeeded. Mr. Childs, however, though not re-elected, presented his prohibition bill to the lower house of the Legis- lature through Representative E. C. Roper. Late in the session (1892) the bill passed the House by a vote of 57 to 37, and its passage by the Senate was assured. But here a new political complication arose. Within the Democratic party a faction had developed known as the Reform party, led by Mr. Benjamin R. Tillman. This faction captured the Legislature of 1892, and Mr. Tillman was elected Governor. The legislature of the year, therefore, is distinctly charge- able to the Reformers. Now, although the Reform party was largely supported in the rural districts, and accordingly contained a large temperance ele- ment, it had also received strong support from the liquor. dealers. The Reform leaders therefore were confronted with this dilemma : if they passed tlio pro- THE DISPENSARY SYSTEM. 343 hibition bill, they would give mortal offence to their liquor supporters ; if they voted it down, they would lose the support of the prohibitionists. In this crisis, Mr. T. J. Grant, editor of the Register, at the city of Columbia, got the ear of Governor Tillman and proposed the dispensary system, an experiment which had been in operation at Athens, Georgia, for several years, being the result of a compromise there between the friends and foes of prohibition. Senator John Gary Evans was called into consultation and the plan was adopted. There was not enough time to introduce the measure in the regular way, so Mr. Evans moved to amend the Roper bill by striking out all but the enacting clause and adding the dispensary provisions. For two days and one night the Senate fought over the amendment, but the leaders, backed by Governor Tillman, finally forced its passage through the Senate and its adoption by the House. It was signed by the Governor on December 24, 1892, and went into effect on July 1, 1893. The act as it now stands, provides for a state board of directors consisting of five members, one of whom retires annually. The members of this board are elected by the General Assembly. The board, subject to the approval of the Senate, ap- points a state commissioner, who under the direc- tion of the board has immediate control of the busi- ness. A central state dispensary is established by the law for wholesale distribution of liquor to the local (retail) dispensaries. The men in charge of the latter are chosen by the state board, and receive a salary. The profits of the central dispensary are devoted to the school fund; those of each local dis- pensary are divided between the municipality in which it is situated and the county. A bewildering system of restrictions is imposed on the retail busL- 344 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. ness, many of them copied from those commonly in- cident to high licence. The distinguishing restric- tions in the South Carolina system are (1) that pur- chasers are required to make written application for what they buy, and (2) that the liquor is to be sold in bottles and must not be drunk on the premises. This system has been upheld by the United States Supreme Court in all its essential provisions. It has also been more firmly entrenched by the following article of the state Constitution, adopted in 1895, which makes the re-establishment of the ordinary saloon in the state impossible without an amendment to the Constitution : " In the exercise of the police power the General As- sembly shall have the right to prohibit the manufacture and sale of alcoholic liquors as beverages within the state. The General Assembly may licence persons or corporations to manufacture and sell and retail alcoholic liquors or beverages within the state under such rules and restrictions as it deems proper ; or the General As- sembly may prohibit the manufacture and sale and retail of alcoholic liquors and beverages within the state, and may authorise and empower state, county and municipal officers, all or either, under the authority and in the name of the state, to buy in any market and retail within the state liquors and beverages in such packages and quantities, under such rules and regulations as it deems expedient: Provided: That no licence shall be granted to sell alcoholic liquors in less quantities than one-half pint, or to sell them between sundown and sunrise, or to sell them to be drunk on the premises: and provided, further: That the General Assembly shall not delegate to any municipal corporation the power to issue licence to sell the same." ^ Since the adoption of the dispensary system the liquor question has become more deeply rntnnded in politics than ever. In both local and 'state affairs THE DISPENSARY SYSTEM. 345 for several years past the principal issue has been between the retention of the dispensary and the es- tablishment of prohibition. In the state election on this issue in 1898 the advocates of the dispensary won by a majority of 5,000, the total vote being 70,000. The state election held in 1900 had approximately the same result. In Charleston the municipal bone of contention has been whether or not municipal officers should be elected who would do all in their power to protect the illicit liquor sel- lers of the city. A bill was introduced in the Legislature in the session of 1901-2 for permitting municipalities to vote periodically on the question of dispensary or no dispensary in the locality. It was pressed in both houses, but was defeated by the partisans of the dis- pensary. A most unfortunate development in dispensary politics has been the growing tendency in the state to measure the success of the dispensary by the amount of the profits turned over to the treasury which means, of course, the amount of liquor sold. Each administration has paraded its growing profits before the people as a reason for endorsement and approval. The following table shows the profits of the dispensary under the various managements since its beginning: PROFITS OF THE DISPENSARY BY ADMINISTRATION. ADMINISTRATION. Months. Net Profits. Average Monthly Profit (net) 19 $125,328.40 $ 6,596.23 Evans-Nixon 14 813,974.08 22.426.72 State Board, Dec. 31, 1898. . State Board, 1809 83 12 853,219.95 414.181 .84 2S,K.15 34.515.15 State Board, 1900 lla 474,178.46 43,107.98 State Board, 1901 12 545,248.12 45,437.34 Eleven months. Fiscal year changed to end Nov. SO. 346 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. This table shows that the monthly profits of the busi- ness have increased nearly seven-fold since the begin- ning. While a' portion of this increase is due to increased business efficiency, much of it is due to the increased consumption of liquor, as the following table of sales indicates: LEGAL SALES OF LIQUOR UNDER THE DISPENSARY. YEAR. Sales to County Dispensaries. Sales by County Dispensers. 1895b. 1896.. 1897. . $ 573,539.01 i,ore,mfli 1.:;. i:,.:{ Km 1900 c 1,513,777.77 1,755,9*1.28 . I78MB40 a Nine months endingApril 21. b Eleven months. c Eleven months. Fiscal year changed to Qnd Nor. 80. The increased consumption simply marks a better adjustment of drinking customs to the new condi- tions. As an example of this adjustment may be mentioned the substitution of bottle-drinking for treating. Convivial friends now, instead of " setting up " the drinks in turn, " chip in " and buy one or more bottles, the contents of which they proceed to drink in front of the dispensary or in a neighbour- ing alley. The dispensary and the illicit liquor shops (called " blind tigers ^ ) were at first enemies. The latter smuggled their supplies from beyond the state borders or from -15 moonshine " stills in the moun- tains. ._ The dispensary opposed its rival by opening beer dispensaries, which were conducted with much latitude, and by putting on the market a whisky known as " eighty .proof ," which sold at a lower price than even the " moonshine " product. This " eighty THE DISPENSARY SYSTEM. 347 proof " whisky was merely a mixture of whisky and water in the proportion of eighty to twenty. The dispensary was thus fighting its rival (1) by con- ducting competing "'blind tigers " and (2) by selling adulterated whisky. In a short time, however, the illicit sellers discovered that it would be to their business and political advantage to buy their supplies from the dispensaries; while the dispensary keepers found that they could enlarge their trade by cultivat- ing closer relations with the illicit sellers. An under- standing was therefore reached that the " blind tigers " should supply themselves exclusively from the dispensaries and that the latter should in turn protect the former, so far as possible, from the venge- ance of the law. Dispensaries have now degenerated into mere supply stations for the " blind tigers." They do but a small amount, comparatively, of the retail business. In February, 1902, the records of the United States Collector of Internal Revenue for the district of South Carolina showed that there were in the state four hundred and four retail liquor dealers. There were then a hundred and four local dispensaries in the state, leaving a clear three hun- dred illicit sellers. But these were o'nly a fraction of the real number of " blind tigers ;" the Collector himself told one of the authors that there were a thousand in Charleston alone. Nevertheless, in spite of this enormous illicit retail trade, practically all the liquor consumed in the state comes from the dispen- saries. In Columbia and Charleston the local dis- pensaries are usually situated in a settlement of nu- merous "blind tigers," which can thus replenish their stock at frequent intervals and avoid the risk of keeping a large stock on hand. The local dispensaries close promptly on time at night and remain closed on 348 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Sunday; the real retail dispensaries, the "blind tigers," are open at all hours and on all days. The statistics of crime in Charleston, the largest city of the state, are both favourable and unfavour- able to the dispensary. The number of arrests for crimes attributed to intoxication and of arrests in general has been smaller since the adoption of the system than during the five preceding years. The number of arrests, however, both of thr -pedal class mentioned and of all classes, seems to be steadily increasing. POLICE ARRESTS IN CHARLESTON. YEAU. Sales to Dispensaries in Chariot i'ii. Arrests for drink offense*, c Total arrests. 1888 i itfti .Jill 1889 ]m ' i~'2 1890 * .--- S$5 1891 ... 1 si' 59 3892 1 t&l RS 1893 1 in aS 1894 1895 $ 56,477.00 a 1,148 (Mir 85 i .). 1896. 200 285 00 MA BE 1897 1 it 700 on IS 18!)8 165 407 63 1 fia.1 K5 ]899.... 185 726 45 .. 0.1 1 1900 175,716.58 b as " drunks," " drunk and " assault." a. Five districts only, b. Eleven months ending Nov. ao. c. Includes offenses classified by the police disorderly," "disorderly," and all kinds of "a During the period covered by the above table the population of Charleston has been practically at a standstill. The census of 1890 reported it as 54,955, that of 1900 as 55,807. The hope that reputable men would be secured to conduct the dispensaries has been disappointed. They have fallen in a great measure into the hands of professional politicians of low character. Among these officials defalcations have been frequent. A favourite device for defrauding the government, for THE DISPENSARY SYSTEM. 349 which the charac.ter of the business offers special facilities, is to appropriate the stock in trade or pocket a goodly part of the proceeds of the business and account for the shortage by an opportunely ar- ranged fire or robbery. In 1897 the state board reported three " fires," with a total loss of $6,478.98, and " worthless accounts " amounting to $1,769.65. Further, the board placed $16,006.33 of " ex-dis- pensers' shortages " to " profit and loss." In 1898 there were three " fires," seven " robberies," one of w T hich was a raid committed by United States soldiers, and one " shortage." During 1889 there was one " fire " and seven " robberies," two of which were committed by squads of United States troops. In the year 1900 there was one " fire " and nine robberies. In 1901 there were eight " robberies." By its alliance with the illicit trade, by giving employment and doing other favors to local politi- cians, and by divers other means well known in the dark woods of politics, the dispensary has built up a political organisation with a power hitherto unpar- alled in the Southern states. It has been able to control elections and dictate public policy to an extent beyond the power of the old time liquor trade. It has strangled every attempt at the establishment of state prohibition. Instead of being a stepping-stone toward prohibition, as many hoped it would be, the dispen- sary seems to have postponed the hour of state pro- hibition for a quarter of a century. Local dispensaries, without any central control such as exist in South Carolina, have been estab- lished recently in Charlotte, Fayetteville, and several other places in North Carolina, and also in a few towns in Georgia and Alabama. A state dispensary was established in South Dakota in 1898, but two 350 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. years later it was abolished by the vote of a great majority of the people.* THE DISPENSARY IN RUSSIA. The temperance reform of the Kussian Empire took its rise in Finland. Prior to 1864 there were some twenty thousand spirit-kettles at work in Fin- land among a population of less than two million. The consumption of spirits amounted to twenty litres per capita. Temperance agitation began in 1864. As an immediate result the peasants renounced do- mestic distillation. Since then distillation has been carried on under state control. In 1877, abstinence societies began to be formed. They pro- gressed rapidly, and in 1884 they united under tho name of Raittinden Ystavat (friends of temperance) with a membership of some ten thousand. A year prior to the formation of this society, the government of Finland passed an act allowing mu- nicipalities to adopt the Gothenburg system, and granting local option to the country districts. Under this law, the people have practically driven the spirit traffic out of rural Finland. In a report made to the World's Temperance Congress, held in London in 1900, Mr. Matti Helenius, of Helsingfors, Bl that of the 422 parishes, representing a population of nearly two million, all had voted out the traffic save nine. Ever since its existence, the EnlUlndcn Ystavat, with the temperance element, have waged war in the Finnish Parliament against the state mo- nopoly and also against the Gothenburg system in the municipalities. At the International Congress for the Prevention of the Abuse of Alcohol held at Christiana, Norway, in September, 1890, Herr Edv. Bjorkenheim, the representative from Finland, de- clared : * See Appendix A, Chap. XVIII. THE DISPENSARY SYSTEM. 351 "The experiences of Finland with the Gothenburg system do not run in a favourable direction, and it is evident that there is a strong current of opinion against it in the country. Especially is this the case in the tem- perance circles, that is among persons who, provided the system would answer its professed object to further the interest of temperance and morals would be the very first to hail it as a valued friend and ally. . . . " Temperance sentiment in Finland is unanimously and decidedly against the Gothenburg system; and should this system, as it is now organised, have a future in our country, then in the constitution of the various companies it must be laid down " (1) That their net profits without deductions be paid over to the state exchequer ; " (2) That their operations be put under strong and special public control ; and " (3) That every allusion to their presumed further- ance of moral and temperance progress be suppressed." The temperance propaganda by the aggressive Finns and the outlawry of the traffic in the rural dis- tricts have worked a revolution in the drinking cus- toms of the people. The per capita consumption of spirits has been reduced to about one-tenth of what it was prior to 1864. The municipalities in which the Gothenburg system has been adopted have not been equally fortunate. In 1891-5 the per capita con- sumption in these towns was estimated at 1.84 litres, and in 1900, it had risen to 2.2. While temperance agitation in Russia has been mainly carried on in Finland or by Finnish people in other provinces, something has been done else- where and by others. In 1836 some Lutheran pastors commenced a temperance propaganda in several of the Baltic provinces. Their pledge, which required abstinence from brandy, was signed by 353 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. many. But the reform did not thrive, largely be- cause the government refused to permit the formation of temperance societies, an attitude in which it per- sisted until 1887. In 1889 the Synod of the Greek Church, held at St. Petersburg, appealed to all Kussian priests to preach and work against the vice of drunkenness. From that time, the temperance reform, begun in the provinces of Finland and Esthonia, began to spread over the Empire and into Siberia. But the heavy profits of the Finnish in'ii.p..ly combined with the Gothenburg system attracted the attention of Kussian legislators. In January, 1895, the government of Russia assumed a monopoly of the traffic in spirits in four of the Eastern provinces. It proved a financial success, and in the latter part of 1896 the policy was adopted for the whole Em- pire. The monopoly is now being introduced into other provinces as rapidly as the business can bo organised. It is authoritatively stated that in the establishment of this monopoly "two objects have been kept in view throughout; firstly, to obtain for the benefit of the state the largest possible amount of revenue from this trade; and, secondly, to diminish drunkenness." This monopoly is confined to vodka, a distilled spirit, the popular beverage of the masses, and does not extend to beer and wine. The distil- lation of spirits remains in the hands of p- parties, but is under government direction as TC-L output and even as to prices. The retail trade con- sists of (1) Sales at the government dispensaries, where no liquor is drunk on the premises, and (2) sales at restaurants (irakim) and various other priv- ate establishments, which sell for the government on commission. THE DISPENSARY SYSTEM., 353 It is as yet too early to analyse the results of the Russian system. It closely resembles the South Carolina plan, with the important additional feature of the allocation of a portion of the profits to the support of tea houses, amusements and counter at- tractions to the drinking places. The number of drinking places has been greatly reduced. At first there was an apparent reduction in the consumption of spirits, but in a recent report of the Russian Min- ister of Finance the statement is made that the people are becoming accustomed to the new regime and that the consumption tends to revert to the former figures. Referring to the financial achievements of the new plan, the Minister says : " To estimate the financial results of the reform, we may base our calculations upon the experience gained during the years 18957 in the Eastern provinces. In 1893, the year before the reform, the amount of excise duty in these four provinces had been 11,600,000 roubles, and the revenue from the licence duty 754,000 roubles, or a total of 12,351,000 roubles. If we take this last figure as the annual average of the revenue from drink, the triennial period 18957 should have given the pro- vinces in the East an income in round numbers of about 37,000,000 roubles. At the same time we must consider that the application of the new system has brought with it under the head of control of indirect taxes an increase of disbursements of about 694,000 roubles for the three years, and that this sum must be put to the debit of the monopoly. In consequence, in order that the passage from the old system to the new administration might be effected without injury to the exchequer, it was neces- sary that the income from the drink revenue should reach for the three years 18957, taken together, a total of 37,700,000 roubles. As a matter of fact, the revenue under the head of licences, and as the net result of the 23 354 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. work of the monopoly, making deduction for all ex- penses of purchase, of "rectification and of sale generally (except the allowance to the local distillers), amounted in 1895 to 16,844,000 roubles; in 1896 to 19,018,000 roubles, and in 1897 to 20,237,000 roubles; making a total of 56,099,000 roubles. "Thus after the establishment of the monopoly the drink revenue in the East, from the commencement of the first triennial period, exceeded by 18,500,000 rou- bles the income that could have been obtained under the excise system." The minister states also, in a general way, that drunkenness and crime have been reduced under the monopoly. It appears that the Russian custom of extending credit to drinkers and of exchanging liquors for agricultural produce and clothes has been dispensed with where the government control has been put in force. But as has been the experience in Scandinavia and in South Carolina, it has been found difficult to secure the proper persons to take charge of the liquor shops. In the spring of 1901, the Russian Minister of Finance issued a circular to the excise officers calling attention to the unreliable character of those employed in the dispensaries, from which the business suffers and by which the success of ^the trade is greatly hindered. As a rernnlv, the Minister advises the payment of better salaries and an endeavour to attract women into the bu-: People who have known the character of the average European bar-maid will readily see how the proposed venture will stimulate the sale of liquor, but will scarcely comprehend how it will serve to promote temperance and morality.* * See Appendix B, Chap. XVIII. CHAPTEK XIX. TEMPERANCE AND MEDICINE. THE theories of the chemist of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries regarding the composition of alcohol appear ludicrous to the modern student. The chemist of to-day says that alcohol is composed of carbon, 52.67 per cent; hydrogen, 12.90 per cent.; and oxygen, 34,43 per cent. a combination for which his formula is C a H 6 O. In the seventeenth century, the greatest chemist of his time Jean J. Becher, evolved the notion that a certain principle was common to all combustible mate- rials, which principle was given up in the process of combustion. This common element he called phlogis- ton. For more than a hundred years this theory was fundamental to all chemical teaching. The eighteenth century also had its greatest chemist in George Ernest Stahl, professor of medicine, anatomy, and chemistry in the University of Halle, and physician to the King of Prussia. Herr Stahl perfected and deve- loped the theory of Becher. Chemists of those times are said to have demonstrated the nature of alcohol by setting fire to a glass of spirit of wine and invert- ing over it a cucurbit (a globe-shaped glass vessel), into which the flames would ascend. They would then point to the vapour which formed in the cucurbit and condensed into dripping water, and assert that spirit of wine was made up from the two elements, fire and water.* * Sir Benjamin Ward Richardson, On Alcohol (Cantor Lec- tures), p. 41. 3o5 356 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Shortly before the French revolution, fifty years after the death of Stahl, Antoine L. Lavoisier, the French chemist, overthrew this theory, and eliminated phlogiston from the chemical vocabulary. The down- fall of the phylogistic theory .of chemistry was cele- brated in Paris by a funeral ceremony, in which a woman, robed as a priestess, committed the doctrine to the flames, while a choir chanted a solemn requiem.* Thus, in the latter part of the eighteenth century the chemical composition of alcohol was regarded from the same scientific point of view as it is to-day. The theories and practice of the medical profession, regarding alcohol, however, were vastly different a hundred years ago from what they are at the pi time. This change is, indeed, only a part of the gen- eral improvement of medical science and practice ; for in his exploration of the dark continent of plr affliction the physician has progressed immeasurable distances from the point where he stood when he bled George Washington to death in 1799. Pliny tells us that Roman physicians placed great reliance on the efficacy of burnt hairs from tl of a dog as a remedy for the bite of that animal. Two conditions must be observed in applying the cure: (1) the hairs must be taken from the dog which had inflicted the wound, and (2) they must be swallowed with a bumper of good wine. On the * Yon Liebig, Letters on Chemistry. Letter III., p. Professor Alexander Johnston, in his article on Washington JP-S 6 , E^ydopedia Britannica, says of his last illness : Washington s disorder was an oedematous affection of the windpipe, contracted by careless exposure during a ride in a snowstorm, and aggravated by neglect afterwards, and by such contemporary remedies as excessive bleeding, gart molasses, vinegar and butter, tea,' which almost suffocated mm, and a blister of cantharides on the throat." TEMPERANCE AND MEDICINE. 357 eve of the nineteenth century the capillary ele- ment of this remedy seems to have fallen into dis- use, although not only popular opinion but the most authoritative scientific doctrine prescribed that the alcoholic element should enter into the treatment of dog bites and of almost every other known malady. But if the former element had still survived to keep the latter company, it would not have been out of harmony with much of the medical practice of the time. In 1780, Dr. John Brown of Scotland published his Elementa Medicince, embodying therein the system of medicine known as the Brunonian system which ruled a great part of the medical profession for some unhappy decades following. According to this system, all diseases were of two classes, sthenic and asthenic. Of the former, the cause was too much excitement and the remedy was to debilitate ; of the latter, the cause was insufficient excitement and the remedy was to stimulate, usually with wine or spirits. Doctor Brown died, in 1788, of apoplexy caused by a large dose of opium which he had taken in accordance with his system. The Brunonian system might well have been called the alcoholic system. Alcoholic liquors were pre- scribed not merely for the sthenic diseases, for, as Doctor Richardson says, " when the fury of the phlogistic attack had been subdued and the sick man by bleeding, tartar emetic, and purgatives, had been reduced to death's door, then it was the thing to bring him up again by gently pouring in wine or other stimulants with an improved dietary." * The universal use of alcoholic drink as medicine which prevailed until the nineteenth century was *Address on TJie Medical Profession and Alcohol. 358 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. more than half gone, was deplorable for two reasons : first, it planted and spread to an incalculable degree the habit of drinking; second, it represented a uni- versal and constant reliance on a drug which was not suited to effect any of the cures desired (with a very few exceptions), but was on the contrary, highly deleterious. It was the former reason which tirst influenced the medical profession to modify its prac- tice in this respect. It required more time for the profession, through patient and laborious physiolog- ical and chemical research, to discover its mistake as to the therapeutic value of alcohol. Physicians who were zealous advocates of temper- ance, and even of total abstinence from the use of alcoholic liquors as a beverage, were not wanting in the eighteenth century, and in the early nineteenth. Such were, in England, Dr. George Cheyne, Dr. Robert James, Dr. Erasmus Darwin, father of the great scientist, Dr. John Armstrong, Dr. Thomas Beddoes, Dr. Thomas Trotter, Dr. T. Forster, and Sir Anthony Carlisle. Such were, in Holland, Dr. Hermann Boerhave; in Switzerland, Dr. Albrecht von Haller; in America, Dr. Benjamin Rush. But the principle asserted by these men, in general, was that liquor should not be freely used as a beverage, rather than that it should not be freely used as a medicine. The great tide of temperance reform which swept America and England in the first half of the nine- teenth century carried the medical profession forward with it. Said Lyman Beecher in 1826 : te To the physicians of the land I would cry for help in this attempt to stay the march of ruin. Beloved men, possessing our confidence by your skill, and our hearts by your assiduities in seasons of alarm and dis- TEMPERANCE AND MEDICINE. 359 tress, combine, I beseech you, and exert, systematically and vigorously, the mighty power you possess on this subject over the national understanding and will. Be- ware of planting the seeds of intemperance in the course of your professional labours, and become our guardian angels to conduct us in the paths of health and of virtue." The call was heard and obeyed. In America we find the physicians of the thirties decidedly in advance of the contemporaries of Rush regarding the medicinal use of alcohol. The great extent to which this use created evil habits led the physicians of the golden period of the reformation to ask whether there was really any necessity for the general employment of strong drink as medicine. Many of them declared that there was no such necessity. Thus, the western section of the New Hampshire Medical Society adopted this resolution on May 3, 1827: " That we disapprove of the former practice of phy- sicians, which is too much adopted by some of the pres- ent day, of prescribing ardent spirits, either in their simple state or medicated with bitters, etc., to patients in chronic affections and in the stage of convalescence of most diseases; as the operation tends to confirm or reproduce the primary complaint, and what is not less, to create an habitual desire for their continuance, till the subjects of this ill-advised practice become the slaves of intemperance." The general body of the same society on June 6, 1827, adopted the following: "That in the opinion of this society the use of dis- tilled spirit is never necessary, and generally hurtful 360 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. to persons in health, and that it affords no protection against contagious diseases, but on the contrary pro- motes a disposition to such diseases. . . " That we consider that distilled spirit is not essen- tially necessary to the treatment of a single disease, and that it might be safely removed from the shelves of the physician and apothecary/' The Massachusetts Medical Society passed this resolution on June 6, 1829 : " Resolved, First, that in the opinion of this society the constant use of ardent spirits is not a source of strength and vigour, but that it is generally productive of weakness and disease. "Resolved, Secondly, that this society agree to dis- courage the use of ardent spirits as much as lies in their power; and for that purpose to discontinue the employment of spirituous preparations of medicine whenever they can find substitutes." Among the physicians prominent in the tenijn raiu-e reform reflected in these resolutions were Dr. Reuben Dimond Mussey, Dr. Charles Alfred Lee, Dr. John Torrey, Dr. Billy Clark, Dr. John Ware, Dr. Charles Jewett, Dr. Bradford, and Dr. Flint. It will be observed that the dominant note of these resolutions is the desire to limit the use of alcohol in the interest, not of sound therapeutics, but of temper- ance. Faint indications, however, were at this time or soon afterwards visible of a movement toward the doctrine which now prevails, that there is almost n> place for alcohol in the prevention or treatment disease. Dr. Ralph Barnes Grindrod, in his prize essay entitled Bacchus (which we mentioned in Chap- ter^ XV.), makes the following observations and quo- tations regarding "the popular notion that intoxicat- ing liquors impart to the human system a power to resist noxious influences . . . such as extremes in heat and cold, local stagnations and exhalations, and TEMPERANCE AND MEDICINE. 361 in particular such disorders as are supposed to be connected with or conveyed by some peculiar state of the atmosphere " : " Medical men have expressed various opinions on this subject, and strong recommendations to the use of spirituous liquors, under these circumstances, have not unfrequently been published. It is a fortunate circum- stance, however, that investigation and experiments have shown the utter fallacy of these views. A few opinions of this nature are now submitted to the con- sideration of the reader. Fifteen physicians in the city of New York unite in the following testimony : ' From observation derived from hospital, as well as private practice, we are convinced that alcoholic drinks do not operate as a preventive of epidemic diseases, but on the contrary, that they are often an exciting cause. A large proportion of the adult subjects of epidemic diseases, are intemperate, and among these is disease likely to be fatal.' And again : ' The tone of the nervous sys- tem being impaired by the (frequent moderate) use of intoxicating liquors, the constitution thus becomes more susceptible to the impression of all noxious agents/ . . . Dr. Harris, in an official report to the Secretary of the American Navy, states it as his opinion that the moderate use of spirituous liquors has destroyed many who were never drunk, and that no fact is more satisfactorily established, than that those who use them freely are the most exposed to the attacks of epidemic diseases. . . . Dr. Mussey corrobo- rates the same views : ( To a place among preventives of diseases, spirituous drinks can present but the most feeble claims. If under occasional drinking during the period of alcoholic excitement, a temporary resistance may be given to those morbid influences which bring acute disease, be it occasional or epidemic, that excite- ment, by the immutable laws of vital action, is neces- sarily followed by a state of relaxation, depression, or collapse, in which the power of resistance is weakened, 362 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. and this, too, in proportion to the previous excitement In order, therefore, to obtain from alcoholic stimulus anything like a protective influence against the excit- ing causes of disease, the exposure to those onuses must be periodical, precisely corresponding with the stage of artificial excitation. If, however, such accuracy of adjustment between the vital powers of vital resistance artificially excited, and the unhealthy agencies which tend to produce disease be wholly impracticable, thm the danger must be increased by resorting under anv circumstances to spirit as a preservative; and if other articles would do as well/ " In the belief that the use of alcohol can be largely dispensed with the physicians of the thirties and forties are, as we have said, considerably in advance of earlier physicians ; but those who held that its use could be dispensed with not only largely but almost totally were few. And this remained true until the researches of such men as Sir Benjamin Ward Kich- ardson had furnished a scientific as well as a moral basis for the belief. One of the exceptions to this rule is furnished by Dr. Charles Jewett of Massachusetts. In an article written in 1846 he records the following reply to a friend who thought the state ought to licence apothe- caries to sell alcoholic drinks for medical purposes, in order that it might be easily procured when there was pressing need of it for medicinal use : "You are supposing a case which does not often oc- WW 'i ' ^ e A nn of time for which hum *n life wi h tW 1^ \*Jy doolie stimulants, contrasted J lch li has been sh rtened, may perhaps foTto ne S** *' * ^^ d & r & at leas? ^T, ^ CaUSe which has tak the life of at least every tenth man in our country for the last fi% years, it is hardly worth whTlo^Jban^ our TEMPERANCE AND MEDICINE. 363 operations with a laboured effort to provide for so rare a case as the one you have supposed." The dialogue then continued thus: " Mr. B. You talk of the cases being rare where the use of alcoholic liquor is demanded as a medical agent. Why, sir, there are but few days during the three hun- dred and sixty-five that our physician does not post some of his patrons off to procure rum, brandy, or wine for his patients. " Dr. J. Then he is sadly behind the times in his profession, or he is willing, for the sake of popularity, to minister to depraved appetites, or to subscribe to or endorse erroneous opinions. . . . The old notion of dealing out for every feeble patient, convalescent from fever or other disease, a little Colombo or gentian root, a handful of camomile, and a little orange peel, as a tonic, and ordering 'a pint of good West India rum ? or ( pure Holland gin/ wherewith to extract their virtues, and perhaps make a drunkard of the patient, is a mere relic of barbarism. " Mr. B. But, sir, do you deny that there are cases where the internal use of alcoholic stimulants is neces- sary? " Dr. J. Certainly not ; although such cases are by no means of frequent occurrence. What I deny is, that there is any such necessity for their use as should lead to the licencing of any particular establishment for their sale any more than for the sale of gamboge or blue vitriol; and I deny the right of any physician, in country practice at least, to order the article and post his patrons off to a grog-shop to obtain it. All that is really necessary he should provide ; and that he may do, in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, from a fountain not more extensive than a four-ounce vial."* When the strong resolutions against alcohol * Miscellaneous writings of Charles Jewett, M.D. (1849), p. 190. 364 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. which have been quoted were adopted by the Ameri- can medical societies above-mentioned in 1827 and 1829, the profession in Great Britain had hardly begun to be aware of the question there discussed ; for the temperance reform came to the British medical profession, as to British society, a little later than in America. Thus, John Dunlop, in his essay on National Intemperance, published in 182'.. quote* " an eminent physician " who, with great pride in the progress made by his profession, contrasts the use of wine in fever cases in 1829 and fifty years before. The difference consists, not in the abandonment of wine in such cases, but in the reduction f the d>su from " at least a pint of wine a day " to " considera- bly less than a pint." In one disease, however, lie is satisfied that this remedy may be totally discarded, namely, hysteria. " Females affected with h\>i< he says, ""with scarcely an exception, consume three, four or five glasses of wine in the day, their incon- siderate fathers, husbands, or brothers ever pro. in ^ them to take wine. When I prescribe regimen for such patients, I generally inhibit the use of wine, and this promotes their recovery more than annnli;. Al>.ut thi< time he gained the Astley Cooper prize for a tre;r on the coagulation of the blood and the Fothergilian prize for a treatise on diseases of the foetu-. In the next decade he originated two important aiuc-thetie processes, and became famous for many othor contri- butions to medical science. During the lattor years of this decade he became especially interested in alcohol, and began a long course of invot Ration <>n the subject. In the winter of 1874-75, at tin- invita- tion of the Society of Arts, he delivered tin- six Can- tor lectures in Edinburgh. He chose for hi> theme. Alcohol, and gave to the world the results of his years of research on that subject. From that time Dr. Eichardson quickly developed into the m< rhil champion of medical temperance that tin- n-tWin ha< yet produced. The Six Cantor Lectures became to the scientific side of the temperance rotWm what Dr. Beecher's Six Sermons had been to the nmral side. He laboured constantly, with his tongue and his pen t<> spread the truth. His many articles and ad- In were read or heard with respect and attention by learned scientists; but he strove equally hard t.. teftcfa the people by simple and popular writings and ad- dresses. He was not only a scholar, but an can reformer and philanthropist as well. In an address before the British Medical Temperance Association he said : "I am by profession a healer of men. I solemnly swore on entering the splendid profession to which 'l belong ... that I would consider it a part of mv holy duty, as long as I lived, as a capable, rational be- ing, to practise it, to respect, of all tiling life; to re- n , and disease > to Deviate, and to the vorv of known skill, according to my gifts, to stave TEMPERANCE AND MEDICINE. 369 off death from my fellow-men. Can I, in conscience, in the remembrance of so solemn an obligation, be any- thing else than a foe to so mortal a threatener as that which slays forty thousand of my countrymen per year, and accompanies the act with all the accessory feroci- ties and evils attendant on such wholesale destruc- tion?" But the abandonment of the use of alcohol as a general remedy for disease of which Dr. Richardson set the example presently followed, and still fol- lowed by the profession at large was by no means based on a philanthropic opposition to intemperance. It was a matter of pure scientific knowledge of the physiological effects of alcohol such as had not before existed. As Dr. Richardson remarked in an address in 1879. " Fifteen years, or at most twenty years ago, the true physiological action of alcohol was a speculative discus- sion unsupported by any reliable experiment, therefore of the most contradictory order. Now there is so much evidence of its mode of action that dispute gives way to accepted fact. That the ultimate action of alcohol in the animal temperature is to reduce the tempera- ture; that alcohol relaxes organic muscular fibre; that alcohol produces four destructive physiological states of the body; that alcohol reduces oxidation; that al- cohol interferes with natural dialysis; that alcohol in- duces, even taken in small quantities, a series of morbid changes and diseases which were not formerly attrib- uted to it; that alcohol prepares the body for destruc- tion by external shocks and depressions which are thus made more fatal; that alcohol belongs to the same class of chemical substances as chloroform, ether, and the anaesthetic family; all this is practically now on the accepted record." 24 370 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. The practical principle which Dr. Kichardson drew from his study of alcohol he stated as follows : " As a therapeutical agent, I have never excluded al- cohol from my practice. But this is what I have done for nine years past: I have, whenever I thought I wanted its assistance, prescribed it purely as a chemical medicinal substance, in its pure form, in precise doses, in definite order of time ; as I have prescribed amyl- nitrate, or chloroform, or ether, so I have prescribed alcohol. ... I could do very well without it, since there are other substances which take its place that are less persistent in their effects, and are not so prone to create a constitutional appetite for themselves; but as a remedial agent of a third or fourth class value, it de- serves to be retained in the arcanum of physic." What Benjamin Ward Richardson was to England, Dr. Nathan S. Davis was to the United States. Born in Greene, New York, in 1817, Dr. Davis came to Chicago in 1849, where he has since resided. For ten years he occupied a professorship in Rush M<^- dical College. In 1859 he helped to found the Chicago Medical College, in which he was a dean and professor for forty years. He became an honorary member of the British Medical Asso- ation,^ and President of the International Medical Association. As a teacher, a practitioner, an author, an editor, an investigator, a member of many scien- tific societies, an officer in many institutions, his ac- tivities have been manifold. His views on alcohol are embodied in a book entitled, The Verdict of Sci- ence Concerning the Effects of Alcohol on Man, Dr. Davis was seconded in his efforts to teach- the truth re- garding this subject by Dr. Ezra M. Hunt of Jersey author of a powerful pamphlet entitled, Alcohol as a Food and Medicine, which was read TEMPERANCE AND MEDICINE. 371 before the International Medical Congress at Phila- delphia in 1876 ; and by Dr. William Hargreaves of Philadelphia, author of Alcohol and Man and Alcohol and Science. Meanwhile the soundness of the prin- ciples declared by these physicians of England and America was being demonstrated in a notable way in the London Temperance Hospital. This institution was founded in 1873. It was distinguished from other London hospitals only by the three rules re- garding the prescription of alcohol or its compounds. These rules were thus stated and explained in 1880 by the Senior Physician, Dr. James Edmonds : " 1. As a beverage or appendage to the meal table alcohol is never used. "2. As a pharmaceutical solvent alcohol has been superseded. A solution of glycerine and water has answered perfectly as a vehicle for every drug that has been required in the form of a tincture. This solution costs about one-fifth as much as the ordinary alcoholic solvent, and tinctures thus made give the true effects of the drug unalloyed by the action of an alcoholic vehi- cle. The glycerine tinctures are efficient and economi- cal, while they are never taken, surreptitiously or other- wise, as intoxicants. " 3. As a medicine, alcohol or its compounds may be prescribed by the physician in charge precisely as any other drug. It is only stipulated that on such oc- casions the prescriber records the case at the time in a book kept for the purpose, that he states the object for which he prescribes the alcohol, and that, subsequently, he records also the effects which follow/' The same physician said further regarding these rules : "While these are the regulations of the hospital I find that in point of fact, during seven years, alcohol has been prescribed only in one case, at the commence- 372 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. merit of the hospital work. In this case half-ounce doses of spirits of wine were administered. My col- league, Dr. Ridge, who was in charge of that case, has since been convinced by fuller experience that tl cohol need not have been prescribed, but at fir>t h obviously wise in going rather with the balance of pro- fessional opinion than otherwise. My other colleague. Dr. Robert Lee, and myself have in no case prescribed any alcohol, and we are both perfectly satisfied with the results." Of 16,628 " in " cases treated in this hospital du- ring its first twenty-six years alcohol was prescribed in only thirty-one. During this period the av yearly death-rate of the hospital has been a little less than seven per cent., while during the same period that of the other London hospitals furnishing the same kind of service has hovered about ten per cent. This record has proved the correct ness of the theory of practically non-alcoholic medication beyond the power of doubt, with the result that the principle has been introduced into other hospitals in various parts of the world. The value of alcohol as a food has claimed a great deal of attention from physiologists and phvsicians. The subject first became prominent in scientific dis- cussion in 1842. In that year Baron Justus von Liebig, one of the greatest chemists of his generation, propounded the theory that foods were of two classes ; (1) plastic foods, which aid in building up the struc- tures of the body, and (2) respiratory foods, which aid in producing heat. In the former class nitrogen was a prominent element, in the latter hydro-carbons, which undergo oxidation in the system, 'and thus aid in supplying heat and force. Von Liebig classified alcohol as a respiratory food, stating that it had " no TEMPERANCE AND MEDICINE. 373 element capable of entering into the composition of blood, muscular fibre, or any part which is the seat of vital principle."* Baron Von Liebig's theory that alcohol was a heat producing food was based upon the fact that it contained carbon and hydrogen, and on the further fact that its use was followed by an increase of heat on the surface of the body. This theory was disputed in 1850 by Dr. Nathan S. Davis of Chicago. Doctor Davis held that, though an increase of heat and energy was the immediate result of the ingestion of alcohol, yet this effect was only momentary, and that after it had passed, the amount of heat and energy in the body was actually reduced below the normal. f This theory a few years later received the support of Sir Benjamin Ward Richardson. The doctrine that alcohol produces heat and force was further disputed early in the seventies by the French scientists, Perrin, Lallemand, and Duroy. These men conducted a series of experiments which seemed to establish two facts: (1) that when alcohol was introduced into the system, it was eliminated unchanged in any way, in the different excretions of the body and in the breath ; (2) that after alcohol had been taken into the system, none of the deriva- tives which are formed by the ordinary combustion of alcohol (corresponding to the ashes formed by the combustion of wood, etc. ) were to be found anywhere in the body. The conclusion was : " No ashes, no fire." It was believed that alcohol in the body did not undergo combustion or oxidation. It was there- fore declared that alcohol was not only not a plastic *Von Liebig, Animal Chemistry, p. 35. Alcoholic Liquors in the Practice of Medicine, p. 3. 374 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. food, but not even a respiratory food that is, that it did not perform any of the functions of food what- ever. Some doubt was soon east on the validity of this conclusion, by a series of experiments conducted soon after by the English scientist, Dr. Austin. This series seemed to prove that, after alcohol had been administered, a certain amount was returned un- changed in the various excretions of the body, yet this amount represented but a fraction of the quan- tity administered. The conclusion was that the balance must have been consumed in some of the func- tions of food. This theory was apparently confirmed by the later experiments of Dupre, Thudichum and Schulinus. In June, 1899, Von Liebig's proposition, disputed by the French scientists above mentioned, that alcohol was productive of heat and force, was re-affirmed by Prof. W. 0. Atwater of Wesleyan University in Connecticut. Professor Atwater's investigations were conducted under the auspices of a society for the study of the liquor question known as the Com- mittee of Fifty, of which he was a member. He drew from a long series of elaborate experiments the conclusion that two and a half ounces of alcohol per day introduced into the system were oxidised, with the exception of a small fraction, and that " in the oxidation all the potential energy of alcohol was transformed into heat or muscular energy." While his statement of oxidation was generally accepted, the conclusion that the result was heat and energy was disputed and it has not received wide acceptance. Investigations made in recent years by Professors Koppe, Von Bunge and Krapelin, of Germany ; and TEMPERANCE AND MEDICINE. 375 also by Bienfait, Smith, Furer, Aschaffenburg and other continental scientists, appear to have established the fact that oxidation of alcohol does not mean that it contributes anything to the energy of the human system. The scientific world is not yet fully in agreement regarding the nutritive properties of alcohol. Re- garding its effects on the digestive processes as affec- ting other things taken into the alimentary canal there is a similar difference of opinion. This subject was given great prominence in the scientific world by Sir Benjamin Ward Richardson in the early seven- ties. As has been said above, Doctor Richardson supported Dr. Nathan Davis in his statement that alcohol reduced energy instead of creating it. But he went further, and asserted that alcohol not only destroyed energy but interfered with the process of digestion.* The fact (not generally admitted as such) that al- cohol in the system reduces the amount of waste mat- ter eliminated, was accounted for by Doctor Richard- son on the theory that it obstructed the removal of the effete matter of the tissues an obstruction which is of course deleterious. This theory was disputed by certain scientists, notably Prof. J. F. W. Johnson, Doctor Anstie, and Doctor Hammond, who declared that alcohol retarded the destruction of sound tissue, and therefore performed a benefit by preventing waste of good material. Dr. Richardson's theory that alcohol interfered with digestion was partly confirmed and partly con- tradicted by the investigations of Professors Chit- tenden and Mendel, of Yale University, which were * On Alcohol, p. 116. 376 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. conducted under the auspices of the Committee of Fifty, above referred to, and the results of which were announced in 1897. These investigations seemed to show that, in purely chemical digestion, alcohol in amounts of from one to two per cent slightly aided digestion ; that in pancreatic digestion, the presence of alcohol resulted in retardation ; and that in sali- vary digestion, no retardation resulted until the pro- portion of alcohol reached five per cent. These in- vestigations, however, were made entirely in a bottle, and the investigators plainly stated that the result might be different in the stomach of a living person or animal. The results of the investigation of another eminent physiologist, Dr. J. II. Kellogg, regarding the effect of alcohol upon gastric digestion, were also made known in 1897. Dr. Kellogg's investigations cov< a large number of cases, in which different classes of foods were taken from the stomach at different per- iods in the digestive process and analyzed. In some cases, alcohol was administered and others not These experiments seemed to prove beyond a question that the introduction of alcohol into the stomach inter- fered with the formation of the gastric juices neces- sary to digestion. The medical world is thus not yet in agreement regarding the food value of alcohol and regarding its effect on the digestion of other substances. But here the difference in opinion ends. Kegarding the effects of alcohol upon the physiological functions other than digestion, especially those of the brain and the nervous system ; regarding its effects upon the strength and soundness of the vital organs ; on these subjects the profession is practically of one mind. TEMPERANCE AND MEDICINE. 377 It is practically unanimous in holding that the intro- duction of alcohol into the body is deleterious under almost all circumstances ; that, as a beverage, alcohol is not only useless but a menace to health, and that as medicine it is to be used only in very rare cases and then not as a qualitatively and quantitatively uncertain ingredient of wine, brandy, whiskey, or beer, but in its pure form and not toxic quantities. There is scarcely a text-book on physiology, phar- macology, or medicine in use in America or Europe which does not contain this teaching. Among the physicians, other than those already mentioned, well known for their contributions to it or their service in spreading it, the following are prominent : Dr. Sims Woodhead, professor of pathology in the University of Cambridge ; Dr. Krapelin, whose scientific study of alcohol has performed great service for the tem- perance reform in Germany ; and Dr. Forel, who has performed the same service for Switzerland. The following also should be named : Drs. Pembrey, Kol- leston, Gower, Payne, Abbot, Ridge, Lane, Horsley, Mac Nichols, ISTotter, Firth, Verlaguss, Delbruch, Goldberg, Doyen, Legrain, Delipine, Delearde, and Raneletti. In the dissemination of medical knowledge regard- ing the effects of alcohol, the British Medical Tem- perance Association, founded in 1876, has achieved much. Through its work the world is familiar with the researches and opinions of such men as Sir W. W. Gull, Sir James Clark, Sir Andrew Clark, Sir Henry Thompson, and many others. From this so- ciety have sprung the American Medical Temper- 378 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. ance Association and the Association of German speaking Medical Abstainers in the United States. The study of inebriety as a disease originated in the Washingtonian movement of 1840 in the United States. The Washingtonian societies of Boston opened a lodging-house to give temporary help to drunkards. In the course of time this Washingtonian Home was converted into an institution for the scientific treat- ment of inebriety. Another inebriate asylum established in Binghamton, New York, in 1859, as a result of the labours of Dr. Edward J. Turner, of Maine. This asylum within a few years became the New York State Inebriate Asylum, and a part of the excise revenue of the state was very appropri- ately devoted to its support. It was demonstrated at this institution that inebriety was a disease and that it could be cured. Numerous asylums of similar character were soon opened in various parts of the United States, Canada, and Europe. In 1870 tho managers of the asylums in the United States formed the American Association for the Study and Cure of Inebriety. This association established the Quart- erly Journal of Inebriety, of which Dr. T. D. Crothers was the first, and is also the present, editor. The most prominent student of inebriety in England has been Dr. Norman Kerr. It was he who estab- lished the Dalrymple Inebriate Asylum and later organised the English Society for the Study and Cure of Inebriety. His book, entitled Inebriety: its Miology, Pathology, Treatment, and Jurisprudence, contains the most masterly scientific discussion of the subject ever published. CHAPTEK XX. TEMPERANCE AND LIFE INSURANCE. THE theories regarding life and health which gov- ern the action of life insurance companies have a peculiar weight, because those companies have the strongest of motives for ascertaining correct theories on that subject and also because they usually arrive at their conclusions by a process which is infallible. The insurance men of to-day are in agreement with the medical profession as to the effects of the use of alcohol and of abstinence therefrom. The medical men have reached their conclusions by investigation and experiment in individual cases and by scientific reasoning ; the insurance men by the simpler method of statistics. Since the statistics used are unim- peachably correct, the endorsement of the medical theories by the insurance men is a valuable confirma- tion. In the early part of the nineteenth century there were no vital statistics bearing upon the subject of abstinence from alcoholic liquor. Hence the life insurance companies simply accepted the general notion that such total abstinence was both unsanitary and unscriptural, and those who had parted com- pany with the bowl where regarded as leading a precarious life. Hence life insurance companies 379 380 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. were wont to reject applications for insurance from total abstainers, or to grant them only at rates ten per cent, above the ordinary premiums. In 1840 Mr. Robert Warner, a teetotaler, was denied a policy by a certain insurance company except at the usual advance of ten per cent. Disgusted with this demand, he conceived the plan of a life insurance company of total abstainers only. With the assistance of the Rev. W. R. Baker and Mr. James Ellis, he organized such a company during that very year and named it the United Kingdom Total Abstinence Life Association. Its first officers were himself as president, Mr. Theodore Compton as secretary, and R. D. Thomson, M.D., and J. T. Mitchell, M.R.S.C., as medical officers. The com- pany during its first year wrote 255 policies, none of which matured in that period. In the second year it wrote 320 policies and paid one natural claim. For the first five years its death rate was 7.5 per thousand, while that of the most prosperous of the older com- panies for the same period was 15 per thousand. In 1847 a General Section was opened for the insurance of moderate drinkers, and the name of the company was changed to " The United Kingdom Temperance and General Provident Institution," the name by which it is now known. In 1855 it paid the first of a series of quinquennial bonuses to its policy-holders and with this event its era of great prosperity be- gan. ^ During the years 1855-1857 it wrore ' policies. It has continued to flourish since that time. A comparison of the death rate in the total abstin- ence section (called the Temperance Section) with the death rate in the General Section is furnished by the accompanying table. The Temperance Section is composed of total abstainers, the General Section of TEMPERANCE AND LIFE INSURANCE. 381 moderate drinkers, for the company insures no ex- cessive drinkers. Hence the table throws light on the comparative virtues of .total abstinence and moder- ation. It shows that for thirty-five years the pro- portion of actual to expected claims in the General Section have exceeded those in the Temperance Sec- tion by more than thirty-five per cent. DEATH RATE OF THE UNITED KINGDOM TEMPERANCE AND GENERAL PROVIDENT INSTITUTION. PERIOD. Number of years. i Temperance Section. General Section. Expected claims. Actual claims. Percentage actual to expected claims. Expected claims. Actual claims. Percentage actual to expected claims. 1866-70 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 549 723 933 1,179 1,472 1,686 1,900 411 511 651 835 1,015 1,203 1,402 74.9 70.7 69.8 70.8 68.9 71.4 73.6 1,008 1,268 1,485 1,670 1,846 1,958 2,053 944 1,330 1,480 1,530 1,750 1,953 1,863 93.7 104.9 99.7 91.6 94.8 99.7 90.6 1871-75 1876-80 1881-85 1886-90 1891-95 1896-1900 Total 35 8,542 6,028 *70.5 1 11,288 10,850 *96.1 * Averages. This is one of the most convincing refutations of the claims of tippling as against total abstinence all the more convincing because the figures represent not arguments, but cold facts recorded by an actuary. The Sceptre Life Association (Limited) of Lon- don, organised in 1864 to insure for the most part members of religious bodies, adopted the plan of the pioneer company by insiiring total abstainers in a separate section. Since its general section was re- cruited mainly from the churches, the risks therein were necessarily of the highest order. Yet its death rate, as shown in the following table, places the total abstinence section at a decided advantage. 382 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. DEATH RATE OP THE SCEPTRE LIFE ASSOCIATION. PERIOD. Number of years. TEMPERANCE SECTION. GENERAL SECTION. Expected claims. Actual claims. Percentage actual to 'XpfCt' company writes accident insurance as well MS life insurance, and in the former business, as in tho latter, keeps abstainers in a section separate from drinkers. The expected and the actual death rate of the tw> classes of policy-holders for the first fourteen years is shown in the following table : DEATH RATE OF THE SCOTTISH TEMPERANCE LIFE ASSOCIATION EXPECTED CLAIMS. ACTUAL CLAIMS. RATIO or ACTUAL TO EXPECTED CLAIMS & 1 z ?.*~ Gen- eral Section Tem- perance Section. Gen- eral Section. Tern- perance Section. Gen- eral Section. TtMll- perance Section jsSl 8 'S 1883-87.. 1888-92.. 11 40 43 159 7 33 15 79 63 68 35 'I 1593-97. . 95 290 67 138 70 48 33 Totals.. 155 492 107 232 *6 9 47 -22 * Averages. Still another institution of the same sort is the Australasian Temperance and General Mutual Life TEMPERANCE AND LIFE INSURANCE. 383 Assurance Society, of Melbourne, which was founded in 1885. Its death rate for five years is given in the following table: H HOAY.3 NI -av j Sa- lt Id I - - eo S O5 so" " oi" I-H m oo cs TJ< >o o us 10' to- T T of si of of " Aver Agai Other companies which have been organised upon the principle of the United Kingdom Temperance and General Provident Institution are the following: 384 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. The Abstainers and General Association, Limited, of Birmingham; the Temperance and General Life Aft- surance Company of Toronto; and the American Temperance Life Insurance Company of New York, which insures total abstainers only. Many other companies have adopted the principle of separate in- surance for abstainers, among them the British Em- pire Mutual Life Assurance Company; the London, Edinburgh, and Glasgow Company; the Victorian Mutual Company; the Whittington Life Assurance Company; the Lancashire and Yorkshire Accident Assurance Company; the Accident Insurance Com- pany of London; the Insurance Department of the New Zealand Government; and the Equitable Life Insurance Company of New York. A few years ago Mr. James Meikle, F. A. L, F. F. A., of Birmingham, England, investigated the death rate of the total abstainers insured in an Eng- lish company, during a period of fourteen years. He found that during this time the number of deaths among the total abstainers between twenty-five and thirty-four years of age was 51.7 per cent, of the number called for by the mortality tables of the In- stitute of Actuaries ; that the number of deaths among those between thirty-five and forty-four years of age was 34.4 per cent, of the number called for in those tables ; and among those between forty-five and fifty- four years of age the number of deaths was 51.7 per cent, of the expected number. The average rate for all three of these classes of abstainers was 48.1 per cent, of the regular rate determined by the tables. In other words, whereas according to the actuaries' tables 313 persons should have died, only 151 of these abstainers died. In 1875 the Mutual Life Insurance Company of TEMPERANCE AND LIFE INSURANCE, 385 New York inserted in the formula for the examina- tion of applicants the question, whether they used alcoholic liquor or not. This supplied a basis for studying the longevity of the total abstainers in the company as compared to that of the drinkers. Such a comparison was made by Mr. Emory McClintoch, the actuary of the company, covering the twenty years following 1875. Side by side with the company's loss through the death of drinkers he placed its loss through the death of abstainers during this period, with the results shown in the following table : Percentage of actual Expected Actual to expect- Loss. Loss. eel loss. First var I Abstainers ...... $ 716,388 $ 568,900 79 styear ......... [Drinkers ......... d&lS 1,040,300 106 Second, third and I Abstainers ...... 2,067,301 1,550,100 76 fourth year ..... f Drinkers ......... 3,540,940 3,576,650 101 All years after the I Abstainers ...... 2,671,890 2,132,050 80 fourth ........... j Drinkers ......... 5,310,309 4,852,457 90 Whnlo >rir,ri I Abstainers ...... 5,455,669 4,251,050 78 lod ...... f Drinkers ........ 9,829,462 9,469,407 96 At the present time, instead of demanding an ad- ditional premium from total abstainers, insurance companies are beginning to make a reduction in favour of this class. A notable example of such re- duction was recently furnished by the Sun Life Of- fice, one of the largest English companies. The practice is followed even by companies which have no abstinence section. There is probably not an insur- ance company in the English-speaking world which will insure a drunkard under any circumstances, and in most cases even the habitual drinker who is not a drunkard is refused. Some companies insure habitual drinkers with the condition that the policy becomes void if the habitual use of liquor becomes excessive. Few companies will insure a saloon- 25 386 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. keeper. This is the case with twenty-seven companies in the United States. The companies which do in- sure such persons usually make an extra charge of ten per cent.* In 1893 the New York Voice requested all the life insurance companies of the United States to answer the question. " Does your company, in considering applications for ii ance, discriminate in any way against habitual users of ii icating beverages ?" Of sixty -six companies whid) replied two reported that they refused all save total al t\\o that they insured abstainers in a separate class at a rat- 1< than the ordinary rate, twenty-five that tl ted habit- ual drinkers, fifteen that they discriminated strongly ag; such persons, six that they rejected those who drank habitu- ally and immoderately, two that they insured habitual drink- ers with the provision that the policy should be void if tin- habitual use of liquor became immoderate, t\\<> that their agents were instructed not to solicit among habitual diinl seven that they limited the amount of alcohol to be us-d hv their policy holder to a certain maximum per day, and four that they took the drinking habits of applicants "for poll- into consideration, though they did not say how. For further information upon the subject of this chapter, see the reports of Mr. James Meikle, the actuarial auth. of Birmingham ; the report of Mr. Emory McClintock. actuary of the Mutual Life Insurance Company of N< w York, presented to the Actuarial Society of Amelia in ^ the report of a committee of the Associat tish Life offices, published in 1890 ; Part II. of the Fifty-fifth Annual Report of the Registrar General of Births. Marriages and Deaths in England ; the report of the Government Actuary for 1891 ; and the New York * See Appendix A Chap. XX. CHAPTEK XXI. TEMPEEAItfCE AND INDUSTRY. A CENTUKY ago, as has been shown above in Chapter IV., rum was held to be indispensable to industry. The town hall bell was sounded at ten and four each day as the signal for all labourers to take their dram. On the farm, in the mill, the shop, the factory, in the mine, on the sea, everywhere labour must be stimulated to activity by alcohol. This is now as antiquated as the spinning wheel or the hand-loom. Industry to-day regards intoxicating liquor not as a necessity, but as a thing to be avoided ; instead of encouraging its use, modern industry not only frowns upon it but absolutely prohibits it to some extent, and prohibits it not only during the hours of labour, but at all hours. This change in the attitude of industry, like the change in the attitude of the medical profession, be- gan in the popular temperance enthusiasm of the twenties ; and it began, not so much with the belief that workmen served their employers better without liquor, as with the desire to repress the spread of in- temperance. As early as 1821 we find an apprecia- tion of the support which the use of liquor as an aid to industry gave to intemperance in society. Mr. Henry Warren, addressing the Koxbury (Massachu- setts) Auxiliary Society for the Suppression of In- temperance in that year, said : 388 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. " Something may be done by inducing those who are in the habit of employing labourers to avoid, when pos- sible, furnishing them with spirituous liquors. It is true, some caution may be required in relation to those who have been long accustomed to them, who have some- times, by being denied their usual allowance, been driven to the dram-shop and led into greater excesses. "There are many respectable men employing others under them in the situation of apprentices and other- wise, who not only allow, but by their example instruct them, in the daily use of ardent spirits. It is to be hoped that such will be led to consider their responsi- bility for the characters of those committed t< charge, and that they will abstain from encouraging them in habits which may lead to their ruin." The same speaker gives an early instance of nn effort on the part of a manufacturer to abolish drink- ing among his employees. He observed that who used ardent spirits were poor and in debt, while the others were in good circumstances. He contrived to prevent the use of spirits among them ; and a sen- sible reformation took place immediate!; In 1826 the importance to society of abolishing the drinking practices of industry, and the advantage of this course to industry itself, were expressed by Dr. Lyman Beecher in the following magnificent words : " Something has been done, and more may be done, by agricultural, commercial and manufacturing estab- lishments, in the exclusion of strong drink as an aux- iliary to labour. Every experiment which ha? made by capitalists to exclude these liquors and intem- perance has succeeded, and greatly to the profit and sat- isfaction, both of the labourer and his employer. And what is more natural and easy than the extension of TEMPERANCE AND INDUSTRY. 339 such examples by capitalists, and by voluntary associa- tions in cities, towns and parishes, of mechanics and farmers, whose resolutions and success may from time to time be published, to raise the flagging tone of hope, and assure the land of her own self -preserving powers ? Most assuredly it is not too late to achieve a reforma- tion ; our hands are not bound, our feet are not put in fetters, and the nation is not so fully set upon destruc- tion, as that warning and exertion will be in vain. It is not too much to be hoped that the entire business of the nation, by land or sea, shall yet move on without the aid of strong drink, and by the impulse alone of temperate freedmen. This would cut off one of the most fruitful occasions of intemperance, and give to our morals and to our liberties an earthly immortality." One of the principal indexes of the progress of the temperance reform in its early period was the num- ber of employers who abolished liquor from their business. From all parts of the country came the news of such cases, and it was triumphantly pub- lished in the reports of the temperance societies and in the temperance journals. From East Machias, Maine, comes this report in 1828 : " One mill has been built without spirits to the workmen and two sea voyages performed without spirits to the sailors." In another town, not named, " fifteen buildings, with a grist mill and a meeting house, had been built with- out spirits to the workmen, and two glass manufac- tories wrought without this indulgence." In Hamp- shire " labourers and reapers were now in use to be hired without a bonus of rum." From Caledonia, Vermont, comes the report in 1829, that " large iron manufactories are carried on withaut ardent spirits." The following instances are quoted from, the Bos- ton Recorder, a temperance journal, for 1829 : "A merchant of Boston has just fitted out a vessel, which 390 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. sails without ardent spirits on board. He has also sent directions to his farm in the country that none shall be used there." A writer in the Charleston Courier states " that one of the most respectable me- chanics in the city does not allow any of his journey- men or apprentices to use ardent spirits in any wny. or under any circumstances, and the consetjiK : that he has the most healthy, orderly, and industrious workmen to be found anywhere." A town in Ohio reports: "Eleven frames have been put up in the town this season, and the proprietors have furnished no ardent spirits, except in four instances. No build- ing ... has ever been raised in the town be- fore this season without the stimulus of strong drink." In North Yarmouth, Maine, " a mill has been or on Koyal's river without the use of spirits, 'and the owners verily believe that when it is conij>l will go by water/ The workmen enjoyed p health even when working hard about the foundation and labouring in the water." " At the raising of a Baptist meeting house in Moriah, N. Y., no ardt-nr spirits were used." " At Brooklyn, Long Island, a house has been raised without ardent spirits, v 60 persons were required." At Brewer, .Maine, "two meeting houses have been raised in this T..WII and one or both of them have been framed without the use of ardent spirits." From the report of the American Temperance So- ciety for 1829 we learn that at Geneva, New York, the experiment whether farms can be carried on, buildings erected, and manufactories conducted with- out supplying labouring men with ardent spirits, has been successfully tried by gentlemen of the first re- spectability." Hampshire county, Massachusetts, re- ports to the society: Our most laborious fanners TEMPERANCE AND INDUSTRY. 391 have found by experience that the fatigues of har- vest as well as the cold of winter are best sustained without the aid of intoxicating drink." Shoreham, Vermont, reports : " In this town more than twenty of our farmers dispensed with ardent spirits alto- gether during the season of haymaking and harvest." At Montpelier " farmers who have banished spirits from their houses and their fields have found no diffi- culty in hiring labourers. The appalling impression that labourers cannot be hired without the temptation of rum is found to be only a whim." So it continued during all the lusty youth of the temperance reformation. The executive committee of the American Temperance Union reported in 1839 : " On farms, in manufactories, in our mer- chant vessels, fishing craft, whalers . . . the demon has scarce a place to nestle." One of the most active workers in the reform, Dr. Charles Jewett, later wrote regarding its progress up to the year 1845 : " Baneful social customs gradually gave way under the sharp and incessant fire poured on them from the pulpit, the platform, and the press, until a corrected public sentiment, improved social customs, and laws approximating at least to right and justice, proclaimed that society had undergone a revolution." And of this revolution the reform of industry was a part. Dr. John Marsh, in his Temperance Recollections, published in 1866, compares the state of society at that time with the state prevailing forty years before. He recalls the time " when drinking was universal ; when no table was properly spread unless it con- tained a full supply of intoxicating drink; when no man could be respectable who did not furnish it to his guest ; when no man had the liberty of refusing it, 392 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. on its being offered him ; when no labourer could be found who, for any price, would work without strong drink; no farm, no manufacturing, no mechanical work could be carried forward unless it was fur- nished; when no sailor would enlist for a voyage without his spirit ration, and no soldier enter the army unless this was secured." After forty years of temperance work he could say, in 1866; ' Wo have driven liquor from our farms, our manufactories, our firesides, our sideboards, our shipping, our navy." The early reformers of Great Britain, like those of America, paid special attention to banishing drunk- enness from the national industries. But in that- country the cause of sober industry, as well as that of temperance in general, was rendered peculiarly difficult by the universal prevalence of a com pi i system of drinking usages of a ceremonial char This is made clear by Mr. John Dunlop's essay on Artificial and Compulsory Drinking Usage in Great Britain and Ireland, published in 1839. " Most countries have," said Mr. Dunlop, "on the wlmlo only one general motive to use liquor namely, nat- ural thirst, or desire for it ; but in Great Britain there exists a large plurality of motives, derived from eti- quette and rule." Mr. Dunlop's essay describes (to quote its title page) " the characteristic and exclu- sively national convivial laws of British society, with the peculiar compulsory festal customs of ninety- eight trades and occupations in the three kingdoms, comprehending about three hundred different drink- ing usages." Thus, apprentices at the beginning of their term, at the anniversary of this event, and at its close, were fined by their fellow-workmen a certain sum, vary- ing from trade to trade. On their first performance TEMPERANCE AND INDUSTRY. 393 of certain tasks, as when the plumber's apprentice cast his first sheet of lead, or the block cutter's ap- prentice cut his first printing block, they were again fined. Then for a thousand little mistakes or neglects for every failure to kindle the fire or to put out the lights at the proper time, etc. they were again fined by the journeymen. All the other workmen were subject to similar fines on every imaginable occasion on changing, in a cotton factory, from one pair of wheels to another, on changing from one room to an- other, on marrying, on remaining at one place in a factory for a year without getting married, on be- coming a father, etc., etc. This body of vicious customs, adding to the motive of simple appetite that of social law, supported by severe social penalties, and multiplying manifold the occasions of drinking, made the task of the reform in Britain immeasurably harder than in America. But in addition to this system, the British reformers had to contend with the same institution as existed in America the supplying of labourers by their em- ployers with liquor as part payment. Moreover, em- ployers encouraged drinking in other ways. A citi- zen of Glasgow, writing, in 1852, of his early expe- rience as an apprentice in a printer's establishment, says: " In the printing offices of Edinburgh at this time, matters were even worse than in Glasgow. The over- seers were generally hard drinkers, and it sometimes happened that they were the owners of public houses themselves, which were situated not far from their re- spective establishments. Here the printers were en- couraged to drink, and if they had no money, they had light, which is a cant word for credit. Much drink was also consumed in the offices, brought from these houses; so that it often occurred that a poor wight, 394 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. after paying his score on Saturday night, had very lit- tle to take home to his family. The balance was times so small, that they resolved to drink it also. Those employers who did not positively encourage drunkenness, were utterly negligent in repressing it. To get drunk was the labouring man's right ; to in- terfere with it was considered both unusual and un- warranted. Loss of time, waste of mat. -rial, bad workmanship, all arising from the wnrkni: inebriety, were tolerated as a matter of coin The monstrous incubus thus resting u]*n the na- tion's debauched industry required more labour, more time, and more specialised effort to move it than did the less firmly fastened intemperance prevail ini: in American industries during the early decades of the century. Nevertheless the British reformers themselves to the task. John Dunlop, the valiant pioneer of temperance in Scotland (whose early work was noticed above in Chapter XV.), followed his special study of the drinking usages of British trades with special labour toward their abolition. In 1846 he reported to the World's Temperance Congress in London : " Through the influence of the temperance reformation, some improvement has taken place in these matters ; yet a prodigious chan L : ! 1 requi- site throughout the length and breadth of the British islands." Mr. Dunlop continued to prosecute his " anti-drink-usage movement," as it has been called, and the declaration condemning these to which he secured the signatures of twelve hundred employ- ers of labour, is as famous a monument of his ability as the medical declaration of 1847, to which he se- cured the signatures of two thousand physicians (see- Chapter XIX.). The result of the work thus ! \ by John Dunlop and carried on by other temperance TEMPERANCE AND INDUSTRY. 305 workers is that to-day the execrable system of drink- ing usages of sixty years ago is practically extinct. To the reformation of the customs of employers, as distinguished from Mr. Dunlop's movement to re- form those of the workmen, much energy was like- wise directed by temperance workers. They en- deavoured to impress upon employers the vast power for good which they could exercise by demanding sobriety from their men. The answers to this ap- peal did not come pouring in from all sides in a con- tinuous floAV of good news, as they had done in Amer- ica. The British employers moved slowly. Some slight improvement occurred here and there. The Scotch writer quoted above said in 1852 : " Some of the great proprietors of printing houses in Edinburgh have introduced reform into their establish- ments, by discharging their drunken overseers, etc., and putting sober men in their places. The printing offices of Glasgow have been improved also by the same means, but not to the extent to which amendment may be car- ried. This reform is what I wish to see not confined to printing offices, but extended to all the work-shops in the kingdom, and by the same instrumentality namely, the power which is invested in the hands of employers." The reformation of industry which he desired is still far from being accomplished. The industrial su- periority of America over Britain, about which so much is said now-a-days, if it be a fact, must be largely accounted for by the superior sobriety of American labour. The abandonment of alcoholic liquor as medicine began, as we stated in Chapter XIX., on humani- tarian grounds, but later found a purely scientific basis, which would demand the same practice even if there were no humanitarian question involved. In like manner the disuse of alcohol in industry was 396 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. first only a part of the humanitarian movement of the temperance reform. But in recent years the purely commercial consideration of the value of sober work- men has led employers to go further in the direction of temperance reform than they ever went in response to purely philanthropic appeals. The extensive domination of the industrial world by powerful and intricate machinery is primarily responsible for the change. A bottle of rum in the boot of a teamster involves relatively little public danger ; a bottle of rum in the pocket of an engineer is a menace to hundreds of lives. The industrial con- ditions of to-day require clear heads . ady nerves. But besides the consideration of physical safety, that of mere commercial profit has entered largely into the question of temperance in industry. In commercial diligence and acumen, as well as in machinery, the twentieth century is far in advance of the early nineteenth ; and the modern business man, keen in the art of reckoning cost, profit and loss, has learned that temperance among his employees is a good business asset. This movement of temperance, and even total ab- stinence, for commercial reasons has appeared in sev- eral countries, but it has progressed further in Amer- ica than elsewhere. In 1897 Mr. Carroll D. Wright, United States Commissioner of Labour, sent a list of questions to a number of employers with a view to ascertaining their practice relative to the use of intoxicants by their employees. One of the questions asked was, whether the employers in engaging new men gave any consideration to the habits of applicants with respect to the use of liquor. Of 6,976 employers answering this question 5,363 reported that thev did take sueh TEMPERANCE AND INDUSTRY. 397 habits into consideration, and only 1,613 that they did not. To the question, what were the rules of the various establishments as to the use of liquor by employees, 7,025 establishments replied. Of these 6,901 report- ed the number of men they respectively employed, and the total number of employees thus reported was 1,745,923. The policies in force in the establish- ments reporting, therefore, affected that number of men at least, and several thousands besides, whose exact number was not given. The 1,745,923 men reported were distributed among the chief classes of occupations as follows : Agriculture 41,355 Manufacturing 1,011,661 Mining and quarrying . . 174,806 Trade 59,337 Transportation 458,764 The policies of the employers and the numerical strength of each policy are shown in the following table : Agricul- ture. Manufac- tures. Mining and Quarrying. 1 H 1 Trans- portation. I Establishments requiring that no employees shall use intoxicating liquors when on duty. 42 492 140 14 167 855 Establishments requiring that no employees shall use intoxicating liquors either on or 153 fllft 43 79 203 696 Establishments requiring that no employees in certain occupations shall not use intox- icating liquors when on dutj r 64 364 159 40 65 692 Establishments requiring that employees in certain occupations shall not use intox- icating liquors either on or off duty 151 663 290 45 135 1,284 Total establishments making some re- quirement that employees, or em- ployees in certain occupations, shall 410 1 737 632 178 570 3,527 Establishments making no requirement that = employees shall not use intoxicating li- 353 1,907 526 341 138 3,a 398 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. If for convenience we call those establi>ln: which prohibit or restrict the use of intoxicants by by their employees "restricting," and the others " non-restricting,' 7 we may say that of the manufact- uring establishments represented in this table the non-restricting outnumber the restricting slightly : of the establishments classed under " tra.le." the non-restricting exceed the restricting by al><>ut two M one. In the other three classes of estaUkliOBBnti the restricting are in excess slightly in th tural and mining industries, and by about four to one in the transportation industries. Of the total num- ber of establishments reporting more than half are restricting. The reasons given by the restricting establishments for their policy are tabulated as follows : Reasons Given. !? Ii 1| 1 ii 1 r ^ H "1 Because of personal disgust for drinking 3 8 54 8* 107 8 64 M Because of responsibility of position and to make good example for other employees. . 2 4 1 1 90 1 Because of unreliability of drinking men Because of unreliability of drinking men and their disagreeableness to customers 80 71 g 7 20 2 6 134 4 Because of unreliability of drinking men and personal disgust for them 1 4 So we can control them 3 3 5 11 For purposes of economy g 6 For the good of employees 2 To guard against abuse of animals 5 To guard against accidents 46 SIC 199 16 ii To guard against accidents and abuse of animals 6 2 8 To guard against accidents and because of personal disgust for drinking men i 1 To guard against accidents and because of responsibility of position 9 T o\ ] K 65 To guard against accidents and because of unreliability of drinking men 1 1 1 2 10 2 5 To guard against accidents and dishonesty. To guard against accidents and for economy * . . . . TEMPERANCE AND INDUSTRY. 399 (Continued.) Reasons Given. it '-* 3 tsoS <5 Manufac- tures. Mining and Quarrying. Trade. Trans- portation. To guard against accidents and to make good example for other employees To guard against accidents, inefficiency, and j 5 10 10 23 6 31 6 14 1 1 5 6 2 3 1 3 To guard against dishonesty To guard against incompetency To guard against inefficiency and to make good example for other employees To guard against inefficiency and poor work. To guard against inefficiency, poor work, and abuse of animals 1 10 2 4 21 1 32 2 1 2 To guard against inefficiency, poor work, and dishonesty 2 1 2 2 1 g 1 To guard against irregularity in time To guard against irregularity in time and because of unreliability of drinking men. . To guard against irregularity in time ineffi- ciency, and poor work 1 17 6 1 To guard against temptation . . . To make good example for other employees. To prevent retarding work 2 1 ~208 22 1 "899 4 1 ~414 ~TO "203 Total 1,794 Similar conditions prevail in Canada. In 1898 one of the writers made inquiry of all the busi- ness firms in the Dominion rated in Bradstreet's Commercial Directory at $100,000 or more as to (1) whether they considered that a saloon in close prox- imity to their establishments was a detriment to their business, and ( 2 ) whether in engaging employees they were accustomed to consider the drinking habits of applicants. Several hundred establishments replied. All but six or eight answered both questions in the affirmative, and stated that they preferred employees who did not drink either on or off duty. The value of abstinence is especially recognised in the transportation industries. Most of the ^reat steamship companies, including the Anchor Line, 400 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. the White Star Line, and the Hamburg-American Line, forbid their employees to use intoxicants while on duty, either afloat or ashore. As to the require- ments of railroads, an inquiry of the New York Voice in 1896 elicited replies from forty-nine Ameri- can railroads. Of these, twenty required total ab- stinence of employees, on or off duty ; two declared that they would not employ a man who drank if they were aware of the fact; nineteen gave preference to teetotalers in promotion; and thirty absolutely for- bade the frequenting of saloons under penalty of missal. Abstinence, on or off duty, and avoidance of saloons is now one of the rules of the American Rail- way Union. The same principle is recognised in legislation. The statutes, of Michigan require that " No person shall be employed as engineer, train de- spatcher, fireman, baggage master, conductor, brake- man, or other servant upon any railroad in any of its operating departments, who uses intoxicating drinks as a beverage." % In view of the attitude of business men toward temperance among their employees, and in view of the practical character which attaches to their opinions more than to those of any other class of men, their views on questions of temperance in general are of interest. Mr. Wright, in the course of the investi- gation above mentioned, inquired of employers what means they would suggest to diminish intemperance in ^community. Replies were received from 4,i 1 1 establishments, the great majority favouring some form of prohibition. These replies are tabulated as follows : TEMPERANCE AND INDUSTRY. 401 Means Suggested. Establishments Suggesting Means. Agricul- ture. Manufac- tures. Mining and Quarrying. ai ! EH Trans- portation. 1 Prohibition 207 64 41 9 28 13 18 33 16 1 17 11 8 14 12 3 2 5 5 146 ~653 481 407 269 102 99 81 58 60 72 75 88 41 28 31 25 28 27 38 27 576 295 100 69 27 21 13 83 15 21 16 3 7 12 13 14 11 6 12 188 "886 49 49 30 19 2 18 4 9 4 "io 13 10 5 2 6 3 2 8 97 71 143 36 23 9 11 17 3 1 5 4 4 10 1 5 5 11 2 1 123 1,103 769 445 180 159 136 125 120 114 85 75 72 63 63 57 56 54 53 53 1,132 Do not employ drinking men Abolish saloons Improve social conditions Enforce existing laws . . Limit number of saloons Remove all restrictions Encourage use of light wines and beer High licences and do not employ drinking Local option Prohibit treating Example of employers Close saloons Sundays and early week days Make drunkenness a punishable misde- meanor All (177) other means suggested Total 2,550 340 485 4,914 Not only employers of labour, but labourers them- selves have made great progress in regard to temper- ance. The early trades unions of the nineteenth century met in public houses and devoted a large part of their resources to the purchase of liquor. The steam engine makers of England in 1837 adopted the rule that one-third of their weekly contributions should be so spent. To-day many unions refuse to meet in rooms or halls connected with saloons, many are strongly opposed to the use of intoxicating liquor under any circumstances, and the spectacle has even been presented of a trade union declaring for the legal suppression of the liquor traffic. How far the notion that whisky is a good thing, the saloon a beneficient institution, and attempts to repress the liquor traffic attempts to deprive the 26 402 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTUKY. labouring man of means of comfort and aid bow far these ideas prevail among tbe labouring ci is bard to determine. But certainly tbey are enter- tained only in exceptional cases by those labourers who are considered leaders among their fellow.-. The majority of these men are agreed that intoxicating drink and the places where it is furnished are wholly bad in their results. But they are divided as to tin- best method of opposing these evils. Some of tin -MI antagonize any temperance, and still more any pmhi- bition propaganda, holding that all the reformer- energy should be directed toward the improvi of the conditions of the labouring classes, tin- rais- ing of wages, the shortening of hours, etc., and that when this is accomplished sobriety will naturally follow. Others hold that direct and special of though in many cases very mild ones, should be made to discourage the use of liquor and the frequenting of saloons by labouring men. As a representative of the former class we may cite Mr. Samuel Gompers, who has been for many the president of the American Federation of Labour. Before the National Temperance Congress hold in New York in 1890 Mr. Gompers made the following propositions : "That the only natural and permanent manner in which men become sober, temperate, or total aK-tain- ers . . . is through improvement in their habits and customs ; that the habits and customs of the people become improved by improvement in thoir m conditions and surroundings; that high wages and a reasonable number of hours of labour tend more largely to improve the habits and customs of the work- ing people, hence lead to a greater degree of sobriety and regularity of conduct/' He continued: "None better know than do the so-called lead- TEMPERANCE AND INDUSTRY. 403 the movement for labour reform the curse of liquor and the hindrance it is to the better education and ac- tivity in that field of operations ; but we view this ques- tion as we find it, the result of poor conditions rather than the cause. I do not pretend to say that this rule is invariable, but I am sure it is general. Hence we base our operations upon removing the cause of the evil rather than dallying with the result." Turning to the other class of labour leaders we find Mr. Charles IN". Litchman, former secretary of the Knights of Labour, advocating prohibition in Pennsylvania. We find Mr. P. M. Arthur, former president of the Brotherhood of Locomotive Engi- neers, declaring : " Every friend of the working man will vote against the saloon every time he gets a chance, and close it up not only on Sunday, but upon every day of the week." Ealph Beaumont, another leader in the labour movement, acknowledged that the saloon was the great obstacle in the way of the working man. The Knights of Labour, formerly the most influen- tial labour union in America, at the time of, their organisation in 1878 provided by a clause in their constitution that no saloonkeeper, bartender, or person connected in any way with the liquor business should be eligible to membership. This official at- titude of the organisation was seconded most emphati- cally by the personal attitude of Mr. Terence V. Powderly, who was for thirteen years the society's chief officer (master workman). A friend wrote to Mr. Powderly in 1887 remonstrating at his strong opposition to drinking customs. Mr. Powderly re- plied publicly in the Journal of United Labour for July 2, 1887. His answer was a splendid defence of the temperance cause. We can quote only a small part : 404 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. "My friend makes the candid admission, in starting out, that in the main I am right, that even the ruin- seller will not deny the justice of my position. Ha\ said as much he should have stopped even then lie told me nothing new. I know that I am right; I know that in refusing to even touch a drop of strong drink 1 and am, right. In refusing to treat another to that which I do not believe to be good for myself to drink. I know I am right. In refusing to associate with iin-n who get drunk, I know I am right. In not allowing a rum-seller to gain admittance into the Order of the Knights of Labour, I know that I am right. In advis- ing our Assemblies not to rent halls or meeting-rooms over drinking places, I know that I am right. I ! done this from the day my voice was first heard in th<- council halls of our Order. My position on the ques- tion of temperance is right I am determined to main- tain it, and will not alter it one jot or tittle." Mr. Powderly resigned his office of Master Work- man in 1893, and in the following year the organisa- tion lowered the standing which it had maintained since its birth by eliminating from its constitution the clause mentioned above. From that time, the organization has deteriorated in numbers and in- fluence. In the same year the International Typographical Union at its convention passed a resolution in favour of the " state and national destruction of the liquor traffic." The Order of Railroad Conductors and the Bro- therhood of Locomotive Firemen forbid thoir mem- bers to engage in the liquor business under penalty of expulsion. The order of Railroad Telegraphers pro- vides in its constitution that " the use of alcoholic liquors as a beverage shall be sufficient cause for rejecting any petition for membership. Similar rules govern the Carriage and Waggon Makers' TEMPERANCE AND INDUSTRY. 4Q5 International Union and the Retail Clerks' National Protective Association of the United States. Several unions which, are not officially committed against the saloon and the use of liquor take that position as a matter of policy, advising their members against intemperance and their local bodies against the use of halls connected with saloons, and having officers who are strong friends of temperance. Such are the Journeymen Bakers and Confectioners' Inter- national Union, the United Garment Workers of America, the International Seamen's Union (whose official organ declines to publish liquor advertise- ments), the Switchmen's Union of North America, the Journeymen Tailors of North America, and the United Mine Workers of America. The societies which have been enumerated above, not including the Knights of Labour, embrace a total membership of 227,617. Finally, twenty labour Unions of the United States, with a total membership of 179,925, which furnish to their members aid in case of sickness, provide by their constitutions that where sickness or injury is the result of drunkenness the member affected shall not be entitled to such aid. The rules of the Asso- ciation of Iron, Steel and Tin Workers of the United States provide that in. case a member loses his em- ployment through intoxication, no steps shall be taken to reinstate him. For confirmation of the statements in this chapter, and for further information, see the Twelfth Annual Report of the United States Department of Labour ; Webb, History of Trade Unionism; Carroll D. Wright, The Industrial Revo- lution ; Economic Aspects of the Liquor Problem, published by the Committee of Fifty, New York ; the New York Voice, September 8 and 15, 1898. Our information about trades unions is largely due to an article on the Attitude of Trade Unions Toward the Saloon by Prof. B. W. Berais, prepared for the Committee of Fifty and published by them as an ap- pendix to their book, Substitutes for the Saloon. CHAPTER XXII. TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. THE ARMY OF THE UNITED STATES. WHATEVER may be said about war to its advant- age, this fact remains: it invariably lets loose the hounds of appetite. Particularly in America, has been unerringly followed by a period of de- pression in temperance sentiment, a return to the gutters of intemperate drinking. The French and Indian war was accompanied by drinking orgies un- usual even in those bibulous times. The War of the Revolution was followed by a period of fearful ex- cess. Similar periods followed the War of 1812 and the war with Mexico. It is doubtless true that in the year 1855 the sentiment against the saloon in the United States reached its high water mark. But that sentiment was almost wholly overwhelmed in the war between the states. At this writing the people of the United States are suffering a relapse in tem- perance sentiment as a result of the Spanish and Philippine wars. In England there is a still greater depression in temperance sentiment, owing to the South African trouble. In 1654 a contingent of 133 men was assigned to the city of New Haven to be raised and equipped for a proposed expedition against the Dutch. Their provisions were to include " 6 tunn beare, 3 anchors of liquor." In the French and Indian war the Co- 406 TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. 407 lonial troops were usually well supplied with liquor, though they were sometimes short of powder. In 1759, when the fall of Quebec was reported in Bos- ton, bonfires were lit on Copp's Hill and Fort Hill, and fifty barrels of tar and thirty gallons of rum were provided at public, expense to celebrate the event. But in the same year General Amherst found it necessary, in order to preserve order in the army, to command that every soldier found guilty of in- temperance should receive twenty lashes a day until he should disclose the name of the person from whom he had procured the liquor. In the troublous hours directly preceding the Revolution, the conduct of the King's troops in Bos- ton had much to do with inflaming the Colonists to open hostilities. A distinguished authority tells us: " Some outrage was complained of every day, and the nights were made hideous by drunken brawls and revels. The regular town-watch were insulted during their rounds, and invaded in their watch houses in the night. Distilled spirits were so cheap that the soldiers could easily command them ; and hence scenes of drunkenness and debauchery were constantly exhibited before the people, vastly to the prejudice of the morals of the young. As a remedy for such conduct, the equally de- moralising exhibition of whipping was put in practice." In the beginning the Continental troops were not wholly free from similar vices. One of the first orders issued by General Washington, when he took command of the troops (dated Cambridge, March 25, 1776), was in part as follows: "All officers of the Continental Army are enjoined to assist the civil magistrates in the execution of their duty, and to promote peace and good order. They are to 408 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. prevent, as much as possible, the soldiers from frequent- ing tippling houses.' 7 On September 20, following, thirteen years before any War Department had been authorized, Congress adopted a set of rules for the government of the army. These rules provided that drunken officers should be cashiered, and that drunken privates should be sub- jected to " corporeal punishment." The sutlers forbidden to " sell any kind of liquors or victuals, or to keep their houses or shops open, for the enter- tainment of soldiers, after nine at night, or before the beating of the reveilles, or upon Sundays, durinu: divine services, or sermon, on penalty of being dis- missed from all future sutlering." It was not until April 30, 1790, that an act of Congress was approved providing for a spirit ration. The words of the act were : "And be it further enacted: That every non-com- missioned officer, private and musician, aforesaid, shall receive daily, the following rations of provisions, or the value thereof: One pound of beef, or three-quarters of a pound of pork, one pound of bread or flour, half a gill of rum, brandy or whisky, or the value thereof, at the contract price where the same becomes due, and at the rate of one quart of salt, two quarts of vinegar, two pounds of soap, and one pound of candles, to every hun- dred rations." On March 3, 1799, this ration was modified, leav- ing out the spirit ration, but authorising the com- manding officers not to issue it " excepting in cases of fatigue service or other extraordinary occasions." Ihis modification was doubtless due in some measure to Dr. Bush's pamphlet of 1777, entitled: A TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. 409 tions for Preserving the Health of Soldiers, in which he said : " What shall I say to the custom of drinking spiritu- ous liquors which prevails so generally in our army? 1 am aware of the prejudices in favour of it. It requires an arm more powerful than mine the arm of Hercules to encounter them. The common apology for the use of rum in our army is that it is necessary to guard against the effects of heat and cold. But I maintain that in no case whatever does rum abate the effects of either upon the constitution. On the contrary, I believe it always increases them. The temporary elevation of spirits in summer, and the temporary generation of warmth in winter, produced by rum, always leaves the body languid and more liable to be affected by heat and cold afterwards. Happy would it be for our soldiers if the evil ended here ! The use of rum, by gradually wear- ing away the powers of the system, lays the foundation of fevers, fluxes, jaundice and the most of diseases which occur in military hospitals. It is a vulgar error to sup- pose that the fatigue arising from violent exercise of hard labour is relieved by the use of spirituous liquors." An utterance like this from one of the foremost medical men of his time, the physician-general of the Kevolutionary army, must have made a profound im- pression on Congress. The reform, however, was short lived. In the spring of 1802, Congress re- stored the spirit ration, making it a whole gill instead of a half. Two years later the equivalent of the spirit in malt liquors was authorised in the ration " at such posts and garrisons, and at such seasons of the year, as, in the opinion of the President of the United States, may be necessary for the preservation of their health." This was the law up to the year 1818. The act approved on April 14 of that year 410 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. turned the responsibility of continuing the liquor ration over to the President in these words : "And be it further enacted: That the President may make such alterations in the component parts of rations as a due regard to the health and comfort of the army and economy may require." Beginning with the year 1829, three valiant friends of temperance held in succession tin portfolio. These were James H. Eaton, Lewis Cass, and Benjamin F. Butler. In a report dated Feb- ruary 22, 1830, Mr. Eaton made a vigorous attack upon the spirit ration in the army. He asserted that nearly all the desertions during 1829 were caused by drinking. In support of his statements he cited sev- eral army officers. Adjutant-General Jones said: "Ardent spirits should be discontinued in the army, as a part of the daily rations. I know from observation and experience, when in command of the troops, the per- nicious effects arising from the practice of regular daily issues of whisky. If the recruit joins the service with an unvftiated taste, which is not infrequently the the daily privilege and the uniform example soon induce him to taste, and then to drink his allowance. The habit being acquired, he, too, soon becomes an habitual toper." Major-General Gaines said: f " The proceedings of courts-martial are alone suffi- cient to prove that the crime of intoxication almost al- ways precedes, and is often the immediate cause of de- sertion. ^ And I am, moreover, convinced that most of the ^soldiers, who enter the army as sober men, acquire habits of intemperance principally by falling into the TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. 41 1 practice of drinking their gill, or half a gill, of whisky every morning. I have known sober recruits who would often throw away their morning allowance, but whose constant intercourse with tipplers would soon induce them to taste a little f and, in time, .a little more, until they became habitual drunkards. I am 'therefore decid- edly of the opinion that the whisky part of 'the ration does, slowly but surely, lead men into these intemperate and vicious habits, out of which grow desertions and most other crimes." Under authority of President Jackson, the Secre- tary's recommendation was immediately followed. The spirit ration was abolished in the following De- partment order : " WAR DEPARTMENT, November 30, 1830. " 1. Upon official statements of Generals, Inspectors General and commanders of regiments and companies, confirmed by the reports of the medical staff, represent- ing that the habitual use of ardent spirits by the troops has a pernicious effect upon their health, morals and discipline, it is hereby directed that after the promulga- tion of this order at the several military posts and sta- tions, the Commissaries will cease to issue ardent spirits as a part of the daily ration of the soldier. An allow- ance in money in lieu thereof will be made by the Subsistence Department, computing the value of the ration of whisky at the contract price at the place of delivery. This regulation is not to be construed so as to interfere with the act of Congress of the 2nd of March, 1819, regulating the pay of the army when employed on fatigue duty, but all issues on such occasions may be commuted for money at the contract price, at the option of the soldier. " 2. Sutlers are prohibited from selling to any soldier a greater quantity than two gills of ardent spirits a day, and that or any less quantity is to be issued only on the 412 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. written permission of his commanding officer, who will exercise a sound discretion in reference thereto. " 3. No liquor shall be sold or issued before noon, and when procured of the sutler the soldier shall pay cash therefor at the time of delivery. " 4. The practice of advancing money and of issuing due bills representing money, by sutlers or others con- nected with the army, to soldiers, having also been found detrimental to the interests of the service, is hereby pro- hibited. " 5. Any sutler who shall offend in any of the above particulars, or who shall receive due bills for any article sold by him to the soldiers, shall forfeit his appointment on satisfactory proof thereof being furnished." One of the first things that Secretary of War Cass did, after assuming office, was to strengthen this order by substituting coffee in lieu of the money commutation for the spirit ration, and by absolutely prohibiting the sale of spirits to soldiers by sutlers (November 5, 1832). The abolition of the liquor ration by the War Department was confirmed by act of Congress, approved July 5, 1838, with the addi- tional provision that the allowance of coffee should be raised twenty-five per cent above the amount fixed by the Department. Secretary of War George W. Crawford continued the. policy of his predecessors by an order issued September 21, 1849, forbidding sutlers to sell " ar- dent spirits, or other intoxicating drinks, under penalty of losing their situations." Whatever may have been the intent of Congress as to the term " in- toxicating drinks " is not known, but to this day the military authorities have almost uniformly insisted that it did not include beer or wine. The determined attitude of Congress again ap- peared in the law approved March 19, IS G2J naming TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. 413 the Inspectors-General as a board to prepare a list of articles to be sold by the sutlers. The act contained this clause: "Provided always, That no intoxicat- ing liquors shall at any time be contained therein, or the sale of such liquors be in any way authorised by said board." In July of the same year, Congress pro- hibited the spirit ration in the navy in these words : " That from and after the first day of September, 1862, the spirit ration in the navy of the United States shall forever cease, and thereafter no distilled spirituous liquors shall be admitted on board of vessels-of-war ex- cept as medical stores and upon the order and under the control of the medical officers of such vessels, and to be used only for medical purposes. " From and after the first day of September next there shall be allowed and paid to each person in the navy now entitled to the spirit ration five cents per day in commutaition and lieu thereof, which shall be in addition to the present pay." In the chaos of the Civil War the law regarding the use of liquor in the army was overlooked more or less by the Union commanders. All else was sub- ordinated to the one object of saving the Union. President Lincoln, though he had formerly lectured for the Sons of Temperance and had taken part in the Washingtonian movement allowed his generals to do as they pleased in this respect. He drew a measure of comfort from the fact that the army of the other side was likewise troubled with drunken- ness and had no advantage on that score. So, in the enforcement of the statute against sutlers peddling liquor, each commander was, in a measure, a law unto himself. In 1861, General Butler cleared Fort Monroe of strong drink. General McClellan and General Banks issued prohibitory orders. The for- 414 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. mer, in reviewing a court-martial decision, declared that the adoption of total abstinence in the Federal army would he equivalent to an addition of fifty thousand troops to the ranks. Col. E. E. Ellsworth, who was killed early in the struggle, was a strong advocate of temperance, and in his honour, an " Ells- worth pledge " was extensively circulated and signed among^the troops after his death. General Hooker enforced the prohibitory law at Cincinnati. During the first year of the conflict, the War De- partment refused to allow temperance documents to be sent into the army through official channels. In 1863, this attitude was reversed and a million copies of an address prepared by Mr. E. C. Delavan were sent to the troops through the army post. This address was endorsed by such men as General Win- field Scott and Major-General Dix. The former wrote : " Drinking and drunkenness among the rank and file of our army soon become one and the same thing, and drunkenness destroys subordination, dis- cipline and efficiency." In the Southern army, General Lee set the ex- ample of total abstinence. After General Ewell entered Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, June 26, 1863, he issued an order forbidding the sale of liquor to his troops. By an act of Congress approved July 2S, 1866, the office of sutler was abolished and the" Subsistence Department of the army was ordered to furnish the articles formerly supplied by that officer. But on March 30, 1867, Congress passed a joint resolution permitting traders to remain at certain posts. This resolution was re-enacted on July 15, 1870, in the following form : " The Secretary of War is authorised to permit one or TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. 415 more trading posts to be established and maintained at any military post on the frontier not in the vicinity of any city or town, when he believes such an establish- ment is needed for the accommodation of emigrants, freighters, or other citizens. The persons to maintain such establishments shall be appointed by him, and shall be under protection and control as camp followers." Whether the law which had forbidden the sale of intoxicating liquors in the shops of the sutlers applied to the trading posts authorised by this act was never determined by a court of competent authority. Even if it had so applied, it would not have prevented the sale of beer and wine, since, as was said above, the War Department construed the term " intoxicat- ing liquors " as not including beer and wine. But as a matter of fact, the post commanders ignored the old law and permitted the sale of all sorts of liquor in the trading posts. As a result these posts became saloons, and often saloons of a low character. It should be remembered that in 1875 the power to make regulations for the government of the army, which had before that time belonged to the Secretary of War, was entrusted to the President by an act of Congress in these words : " The President is hereby authorised ... to make and publish regulations for the government of the army in accordance with exist- ing laws." This law has remained in force ever since its passage. Under its authority President Hayes in 1881. issued the following order on the recommendation of Brigadier-General (now Lieu- ten ant-General) Miles : " EXECUTIVE MANSION, "WASHINGTON, Feb. 22, 1881. " In view of the well-known fact that the sale of in- toxicating liquors in the army of the United States is 416 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. the cause of much demoralisation among both officers and men, and that it gives rise to a large proportion of the cases before the general and garrison courts-martial, involving great expense and serious injury to the ser- vice . . . "It is therefore directed that the Secretary of War take suitable steps, as far as practically consistent with vested rights, to prevent the sale of intoxicating liquors as a beverage at the camps, forts and other posts of the army. " R. B. HAYES." This order produced a healthy effect during the re- maining days of Mr. Hayes' administration, but afterwards the old conditions returned to remain for a dozen years. About the year 1884, Col. Henry A. Morrow, com- manding the Twenty-first Infantry, stationed at Sidney, Nebraska, opened a place of recreation for the soldiers at his post which he styled a " canti-on." No liquors were sold for nearly a year, th" principal feature of the establishment being games. Accord- ing to Colonel Morrow, during the following live and a half months, the number of confinements in the guard-house fell off sixty-two per cent. The plan was copied at other posts. In a short time, the sale of beer was introduced at several cai On October 25, 1888, the War Department issued an order forbidding the sale of beer in canteens at posts where there was a trader, on the ground that it an infringement of the latter's rights. On February 1, 1889, the canteen was formally recognised by the government, in the following ordi-r : "1. Canteens may be established at military where there are no post-traders, for supplying tho troop-. TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. 417 at moderate prices, with such articles as may be deemed necessary for their use, entertainment and comfort; also for affording them the requisite facilities for gym- nastic exercises, billiards and other proper games. The commanding officer may set apart for the purpose of the canteen any suitable rooms that can be spared, such rooms, whenever practicable, to be in the same building with the library or reading rooms. " 2. The sale or use of ardent spirits in canteens is strictly prohibited, but the commanding officer is auth- orised to permit wines and light beer to be sold therein by the drink on week days, and in a room used for no other purpose, whenever he is satisfied that the giving to the men the opportunity of obtaining such beverages within the post limits has the effect of preventing them from resorting for strong intoxicants to places without such limits, and tends to promote temperance and dis- cdpline among them. The practice of what is known as treating should be discouraged under all circumstances. "3. Gambling, or playing any game for money or other thing of value, is forbidden. "4. Civilians, other than those employed and resi- dent on the military reservation, are not to be permitted to enter the rooms of the canteen without the authority of the commanding officer. Commanders of canteen posts situated in states (or surrounded by communities) not tolerating the sale of intoxicants will not permit the residents or members thereof to visit the canteen for the purpose of obtaining beer or wine. " 5. Each canteen is to be managed by a suitable offi- cer, not a regimental staff officer, who shall be selected by the post commander and be designated as ' in charge of the canteen/ The officer will be assisted by a canteen steward, who may be a retired non-commissioned officer, and by as many other enlisted men, having regard to the strength of the garrison and business of the canteen, as the commanding officer may deem necessary." The bodv of army regulations published soon after- 27 418 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. wards contained the above order. It also contained, in section 351, a provision which, in connection with section 2, of the canteen order, would puzzle a reader unfamiliar with the official meaning of " intoxicating liquors ;" the provision, namely, that " the sale of intoxicating liquors at military posts is prohibited." The canteen thus established gradually took the place of the old trading post. In 1895, by General Orders "No. 46, the latter became extinct.* In 1890 the following prohibition was placed upon the canteen by act of Congress: "No alcoholic liquors, beer or wine shall be sold or supplied to the enlisted men in any canteen or post- trader's store or in any room or building at any garrison or military post, in any state or territory in which the sale of alcoholic liquors, beer or wine is prohibited by law." From the first this law was almost a dead letter. It was sometimes evaded by selling beer under an- other name, such as " hop tea." It was often disre- garded or openly violated. The numerous scandals arising from this practice increased the opposition to the canteen which arose from its intrinsic charm-tor. The canteen, soon after its introduction, degener- ated rapidly into a place having all the vicious char- acteristics of the ordinary saloon. Opposition to it appeared first within army circles. As early as 1890 the Army and Navy Journal began publishing severe criticisms. Two years later, Col. Henry C. Corbin, then Assistant Adjutant-General of the' De- partment of Arizona, now Adjutant-General of the United States Army, had this to say in his report to his superior: * See Appendix A, Chap. XXII. TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. 419 " A cause of restlessness is traced to the excess of the exchange, the saloon feature of which is not productive of good and should be done away with without further experiment. The sale of beer, superintended by a com- missioned officer and served by non-commissioned officers and soldiers, is not conducive to discipline, nor is it a picture that can be submitted to the people for their ap- proval. The men who drink spend the greater portion of their money for beer. The credit system brings them to the pay-table with little or no money due. This takes all heart out of them and makes them quite ready to ask their discharge and try some other calling. " The service should of all things teach economy the feature of the exchange under remark is in direct conflict with the soldier's savings. Any vocation that fails of substantial results cannot hope to thrive. The argument that the soldier will get drunk elsewhere will riot stand the test of reason nor justify the government in approving the scheme herein complained of. Drunk- enness should be reduced to a minimum ; this cannot be done by open invitation to drink . . . The injury done to the colored and Indian soldier is more marked than to the white. . . . The exchange with an open saloon would be a first-rate thing to recommend for adoption in the army of the enemy." During the same year, Gen. O. O. Howard, then in command of the Department of the East, com- plained of the canteen in his report to the Secretary of War. He said : " Commanding officers have generally agreed with me that it would be well to abolish the sale of beer entirely and to substitute for it other beverages. There seems a lack of propriety in having a soldier in the uniform of the United States stand behind a counter dealing out beer like a barkeeper in a common resort. The com- manding officers without exception object to this. If 420 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. there must be barkeepers in the service, they should be hired for the purpose. " Under the present system soldiers seem to be more generally led to drink and to offenses that go with drink- ing than under the old sutler and post-trader system. I am strongly convinced by actual experiment that while a few drunks are moderated in their application by strong beer, the remaining soldiers who fall under temp- tation are worse off, and that military offenses are rather increased in numbers/' In his report of 1893, Surgeon General George M. Sternberg made an attack upon the canteen. He said: "Little has been said on the subject of the post ex- change during the year, but all the reports concerning it indicate a change of view. Medical opinion, at first gen- erally in favour of the institution as tending to lessen the frequency of intoxication, appears of late to doubt the soundness of their earlier conclusions. Many medi- cal officers now consider that the comparative infre- quency of absolute intoxication is offset by the facilities afforded the young men to indulge in beer drinking. They are of the opinion that old men habituated to the use of distilled liquors will not be satisfied with beer, but will get whisky at other places than the post ex- change, while young men who would not leave their bar- racks for intoxicants of any kind are led into bad habits by the ease with which beer may be obtained, and the official sanction given to its use/' During the Spanish war of 1898, frequent finan- cial scandals and other causes of offence arising in connection with the canteen in the army camps of the South provoked afresh the opposition to the army beer halls. In the midst of the agitation the Secretary of the Navy, John D. Long, issued the Blowing order abolishing the canteen in the navy: TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. 421 DEPARTMENT, " WASHINGTON, FEBRUARY 3, 1899. " General Order No. 508. " After mature deliberation the Department has decided that it is for the best interest of the service that the sale or issue to enlisted men of malt or other alcoholic liquors on board ships of the navy or with- in the limits of naval stations, be prohibited. " Therefore, after the receipt of this order, com- manding officers and commandants are forbidden to allow any malt or other alcoholic liquor to be sold to or issued to enlisted men, either on board ship or within the limits of navy yards, naval stations or marine barracks, except in the medical department. " JOHN D. LONG, " Secretary." In addition to this action, the action of several officers of the army contributed interest to the dis- cussion. Early in the war, on July 2, 1898, Major- General (now Lieuten ant-General) Miles, command- ing the army, said in a general order: "The army is engaged in active service under cli- matic conditions which it has not before experienced. " In order that it may perform its most difficult and laborious duties with the least practicable loss from sickness, the utmost care consistent with prompt and effective service must be exercised by all, especially by officers. " The history of other armies has demonstrated that in a hot climate abstinence from the use of intoxicat- ing drink is essential to continued health and efficiency. " Commanding officers of all grades and officers of the medical staff will carefully note the effect of the use of 422 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. such light beverages wine and beer as are permitted to be sold at the post and camp exchanges, and the com- manders of all independent commands are enjoined to restrict or to entirely prohibit, the sale of such bever- ages, if the welfare of the troops or the interest of the service require such action. " In this most important hour of the nation's history it is due the government from all those in its service that they should not only render the most earnest efi'' for its honour and welfare, but that their full physk-al and intellectual force should be given to their public duties, uncontaminated by any indulgence that shall dim, stultify, weaken or impair their faculties and strength in any particular. " Officers of every grade, by example as well as by au- thority, will contribute to the enforcement of the order." On May 27, Major-General Graham issued an or- der forbidding the sale of any kind of liquor at Camp Alger. After the fall of Santiago Major-General Shafter prohibited the sale of liquor or the openinir of saloons in that city. General Ludlow took similar action after the surrender of Havana. These m ures, though temporary, furnished useful ammuni- tion to the opponents of the canteen as it then existed. They continued to agitate the question throughout the year. The result was that early in 1899 Congress passed the following law: " That no officer or private soldier shall be detailed to sell intoxicating drinks, as a bartender or otherwise, in any post exchange or canteen, nor shall any person b<- required or allowed to sell liquors in any encampment or fort or on any premises used for military pnn> by the United States; and the Secretary of War i> here- by directed to issue such general orders as may bo n< sary to carry the provisions of this section into full force and effect." TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. 423 At this juncture, politics of the baser sort entered upon the scene. The stirring events connected with the Spanish war made a certain large number of pro- motions in the army. Mr. McKinley's administra- tion in numerous ways had shown a conspicuous friendliness for the liquor interests and in favour of the canteen policy. The result was that numerous army officers, in order to promote favour with their official superiors, suddenly reversed their views on the subject of the canteen. Conspicuous among these were Adjutant-General Corbin and Surgeon-General George M. Sternberg. For fifteen years in public utterances and in official reports these men had denounced the sale of beer in the canteens of the army. As soon as it seemed to their political interest to change their views, the transformation was made with the greatest despatch. The first politi- cal move was to show that beer and wine were not " intoxicating liquors " within the meaning of the act of Congress. The point was submitted to Judge Advocate-General Lieber for an opinion. Mr. Lieber promptly 'returned a written opinion that these drinks were intoxicating and did come within the prohibition of the law. This opinion was sup- pressed and would not have been made public but for an accident.* The matter was then submitted to Attorney-General Griggs. He helped the adminis- tration out of its difficulty by rendering the remark- able opinion that while the law prohibited soldiers from selling liquor in the canteens it did not prohibit civilians from doing so. The words : " nor shall any person be required or allowed to sell such liquors in any encampment/' etc., prohibited (as the Attorney- General construed them) the sale of liquor by civil- * See Appendix B, Chap. XXII. 424 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. ians at military posts outside the canteen, and did not apply to such sale within the canteen. Following this astounding opinion, the War Department merely directed that in the future civilians should be em- ployed as bartenders in the canteens instead of sol- diers. Bobbed of the fruit of their victory, the opponents of liquor in the canteen continued the agitation more vigorously than before. Again they were victor- ious. In 1901, Congress, by a large majority re- enacted its former measure in language which official ingenuity could not twist. The new law said: " The sale or dealing in beer, wine or any intoxicating liquors by any person in any post exchange or cam or army transport or upon any premises used for mili- tary purposes by the United States, is hereby prohibited. The Secretary of War is hereby directed to carry the pro- visions of this section into full force and effect." An agitation was at once begun by a number of military men and newspapers for discrediting tlii> law and securing its repeal at the next session of Con- gress. A vigorous opposition, to which Gener'l Miles contributed powerfully, appears at this writing (April, 1902) to have completely defeated the plan. THE BRITISH AEMY. In the early century, the British mother counted her boy as lost when he enlisted in the King's army. If he was sent to the penitentiary there was still hope for him. Such was the reputation of British army life that the returned soldier, like the released convict, found it almost impossible to secure honest employment. The army was a school for training its men in the accomplishments of Sodom and Gomor- THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON (1769-1852) SE OF THE UNIVERSITY RT. HON. JOSEPH CHAMBERLAIN. TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. 425 rah, especially in the art of hard drinking. In 1836 the Duke of Wellington recognised the neces- sity for reform in respect to drinking among the troops. In a general order dated March 2, of that year, he stated that he was " convinced that if a system of temperance could be generally established in the army, it would be greatly for the advantage of the efficiency and discipline of the troops, and be the means of preventing most of the crime and irregu- larities to which the British soldier is addicted," and that he was '* desirous that it should be encouraged by every legitimate means." The movement desired by Wellington was destined to enter the British army by way of India. In 1862 Mr. Gel son Gregson began the formation of temper- ance organisation in the British army in India under the common name : " Soldiers' Total Absti- nence Association." Gregson's work grew, though scowled at by most of the army officers. When Gen- eral (now Earl) Roberts became Commander-in-Chief of the army of India, in 1888, he recognised the society under the name : " The Army Temperance Association." He also introduced the plan of ad- mitting moredate drinkers as " honorary members." This was one of Roberta's schemes to win favour for the institution with the officers of the army. As a result of the labours of Earl Roberts and of his suc- cessor, Sir George White, the Association now in- cludes about one-third of the entire army in India in its membership. It is officially recognised by the government, is supported by an appropriation of ten thousand rupees* per year, and receives many other favours, such as free transportation. Follow- ing are the official regulations now governing tho Association in India: * A rupee equals 48 cents in United States money. 426 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. " A separate room shall invariably be allotted in the barracks, for the use of the Army Temperance Associa- tion, of sufficient accommodation for the numbers using it. It should be made as comfortable and attractive as possible, and officers commanding corps should arrange that a separate bar for light refreshments be established in it. The room will form a part of the institute and be under the general superintendence of the institute com- mittee, but the management of the bar should be in the hands of a sub-committee of the Army Temperance Asso- ciation, with one of their numbers as barman, subject t the control and supervision of the commanding officer, before whom the bar accounts should be laid monthly. " Tea, coffee, sugar, etc., should, as far as possible, be provided by the regimental or battery coffee shop and charged for at cost price. Mineral waters will be sup- plied from the regimental soda-water factory and charged for at the same prices as the waters sold into the refreshment room. Under no circumstances is a double profit to be made. Whether thus obtained or purchased elsewhere, 15 per cent, of the profits on the sale of the same, or a fixed sum, must be paid monthly from the temperance bar into the general refreshment account of the corps. " In corps where the number of temperance men i> small, and the profits therefore nil, commanding officers should make such grants from other funds, for tin* benefit of the Army Temperance Association room, as are proportionately just, having regard for other claims and interests, with a view to encouraging the much-de- sired object of these rooms, viz., temperance in the army." The effect of this movement in promoting discipline among the troops has attracted much attention. In an official report in 1898, the following statistics were given of the criminal record of members of the TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. 427 Association and of those not members, for the pre- ceding year : YEAR 1898. Members of Army Temp. Ass'n. Non- Members. Nuinber of soldiers included in return 18663 48842 Convictions by court-martial 77 1 777 Convictions by court-martial per 1,000 4 12 3638 Summary punishments for insubordination 741 4 509 Summary punishments for insubordination per 1,000. Admissions to hospital 39.70 3891 92.32 14827 Admissions to hospital per 1 000 209 302 YEAR 1897. Convictions by court-martial per 1 000 5 07 84 34 Summary punishments for insubordination per 1,000. Admissions to hospital per 1 000 . .... 36.52 307 74.43 380 Through the efforts of Field Marshal Earl Koberts, and his friends, the Association has been planted in the home army and is in a nourishing condition there. For several years the War Office has made an annual appropriation of five hundred pounds for its main- tenance, and at a meeting of the Association Council held in London on May 3, 1901, Earl Koberts, who presided, announced that the government had decided to increase the appropriation to seven hundred and fifty pounds, and would still further increase it when the contributions from the public were correspond- ingly augmented. In 1900 the membership of the Association was about 14,000. Besides aiding the Army Temperance Association, the British Government has endeavoured to promote temperance by establishing a system of coffee-rooms for the soldiers. The principal regulations on this subject are as follows: " The coffee room shall be associated with the grocery 428 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. shop, but whenever practicable a separate room will be allotted to it, and in any case a partition should be made to divide the two. It will, whenever possible, form an adjunct to the soldiers' recreation room, and is main- tained for the supply of refreshments of the following nature: Tea, coffee, cocoa, non-alcoholic drinks, soup, fish, eggs, bacon, cooked and preserved meats, etc. It will be open at such an hour as will enable the men t<> have refreshments before the morning parade and will be closed half an hour before tattoo." In addressing the Army Temperance Association in 1899, the Marquis of Lansdowne said: "I doubt whether the general public know how im- mensely the character of the army has improved in re- cent years. This is not an occasion for wearying you with figures, but I will tell you this, and it is an easy statement to remember: That in the last twenty years the number of courts-martial has diminished by one- half, and the number of minor punishments has dimin- ished to about the same extent, and the number of l for drunkenness has also diminished approximately by one-half. I do not mean to suggest, and I am sure you would not claim, that all this is entirely due to the efforts of your Association. It is due, in great measure to that general improvement, that higher standard which I hope is obtaining in all classes of our community at the present time. But I do think you have a right to claim that you have greatly assisted this improvement in the army, and it is for that reason that I and all who are concerned with the administration of the army cor- dially wish you success in your efforts and are glad to show whenever we can, by our presence and by our speech, the good will which we feel toward you." THE FRENCH ARMY. Before the year 1900 the army rules permitted all TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. 439 liquors, fermented or spirituous, except absinthe, to be sold at the canteens. The rules for the regulation of the canteens were numerous and drastic. If a case of drunkenness was traced to a canteen, it was closed for a certain period, to be determined by orders of the Colonel. Many Generals and Colonels forbade entirely the sale of spirits in their commands. There was little uniformity of usage in this respect. Alcoholic drinks were not furnished to the French soldier by the government, except on extraordinary occasions of festivity. In the spring of 1900, Dr. Kichard, a professor of hygiene, was commissioned by the military authorities to draft new rules on this subject. Dr. Richard proposed to prohibit the sale of alcohol in any form in the canteens. His recom- mendations were not adopted in toto, but in May, 1900, General Gallifet, then Minister of War, fol- lowed his advice to the extent of this order to com- manding officers : " To protect the troops placed under their orders against the dangers of alcohol,, commanding officers have taken, for some time back, the initiative of various meas- ures concerning the consumption of alcohol in the bar- racks. " Some, simply restrictive, have forbidden the can- teens to sell alcohol at certain hours; while others have absolutely forbidden its use in the canteens. " From an hygienic and disciplinary point of view it is necessary to cease those divergencies, and to render uniform the prescriptions relative to the prophylaxy of alcoholism and to extend to the whole army a beneficial act which can no longer remain localised to a certain body of troops. " Consequently, I have decided to forbid absolutely the sale of alcohol, or any other liquor of which alcohol is the base, or any of those preparations known as 430 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. aperitifs (tonics). This prohibition to extend to all canteens, both in the barracks and on the exercise grounds. " The sale alone is authorised in the canteens of fer- mented drinks, such as wine, beer, cider, and all common beverages, tea, coffee, milk, chocolate, etc., containing no alcohol. " I consequently invite you to take the necessary steps in order that these prescriptions, which should be posted up in the canteens, be immediately executed. "GAU.ll Since the promulgation of this order by GallitVt, his successor, Andre has ordered that lectur given to the soldiers, from time to time, by com] authority, on the dangers of alcoholism and the de- sirability of drinking wine and beer in preference to absinthe and the other bitters and cordials so popular in France. In pursuance of the same policy, and also, probably, in the interest of the wine i in his try, the French Parliament has voted 317,000 francs for furnishing French wines for the soldiers' tables. THE ARMY OF CANADA. In the Dominion of Canada the operation of saloons in connection with the army has never been favoured. The following are the only regulations of the government on the subject : " Canteens. " Nothing in the Queen's Regulations and Orders for the Army, so far as they relate to the establishment of canteens, is to be understood as permitting the sale within the limits of camp grounds during the annual training of the militia of Canada, of spirituous (to in- TEMPERANCE IN MILITARY AFFAIRS. 431 elude wine) or malt liquors of any kind; their sale within such limits being strictly prohibited. " Sale of Intoxicating Liquors in Camps of Instruction. " Officers commanding camps of instruction will be held responsible that the above order is carried out, and they together with officers commanding units of active militia, will, in those districts where the law so directs, be liable to prosecution, in respect of any liquor sold in tents or other premises subject to their control, in addi- tion to such penalty as may be inflicted for a breach of military discipline." ARMIES IN OTHER NATION'S. The Russian Government in 1898 appointed a com- mission for the study of alcoholism. This body has not yet finished its work, but in 1900 it published a preliminary report. It also addressed a letter to the Minister of the Interior requesting " the absolute suppression in the Russian army of the spirit ration both in time of peace and in time of war ;" the prohi- bition of the distribution of liquor to the troops, even by officers at their own expense ; and the prohibition of the sale of spirits in the canteens. The commis- sion further urged the government to endeavour to teach its soldiers, through officers, physicians, and chaplains, the dangers attending the use of alcohol. In the German navy beer canteens are maintained in the sailors' barracks and on ships in commission. The amount of beer supplied to each man is limited. Distilled liquors are not allowed either in the bar- racks or on ships. Japan has followed the Western fashion in estab- lishing canteens in its army, where rice wine (sake) is furnished the soldiers in strictly limited quantities. Liquor is not provided as a ration in the Chinese army. In the Turkish army, of course, almost no 432 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. alcoholic liquor is used and, though the army does not excel as a fighting machine, yet the individual soldier is counted one of the most formidable fighters in the world. One of the greatest feats of arms in history was the defense of Kars by the Turks against the Russians in the Crimean war. Sir Fenwick Williams, Who commanded the defence afterwards said: "Had not the Turkish army at Kars been literally a cold water army I am persuaded they never would have performed the achievement that crowned them with glory." The defeat of the Greek army by the Turks in the war of 1897 was partly due to the fact that the Greeks woro better supplied with brandy than with food. In the Mexi- can army the sale of intoxicating drinks is entirely prohibited, and the prohibition is strictly enforced.* * See Appendix C, Chap, XXII. CHAPTEE XXIII. CIVILISATION AS THE APOSTLE OF VICE. AFRICA. WHEN the body of David Livingston, after its eight months' journey on the shoulders of his faith- ful blacks, was delivered to his English friends in Zanzibar and identified by the mark of a lion's claw on the arm, they found these words in his diary written just before his death in the interior of the dark continent, far from any of his own race : " All I can say in my solitude is, may Heaven's richest blessing come down upon every one English, Ameri- can, or Turk who shall help to heal this open sore of the world." His dying wish is granted, for, ex- cept a mere remnant, the African slave trade is no more. But it has been replaced by a far greater curse. " The old rapacity of the slave-trade," says Archdeacon Farrar, " has been followed by the greater and more ruinous rapacity of the drink-seller. Our fathers tore from Africa a yoke of whips; we have subjected the native races to a yoke of scor- pions." " If the slave trade were revived with all its horrors," says Sir Charles Burton, " and Africa could get rid of the white man with his gunpowder ^ and rum . . Africa would be the gainer in happiness by the exchange." The trader is of course the principal villain in this tragedy. Bishop Taylor, who served thirty-three 28 433 434 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. years as a missionary in Africa, thus describes method of the traders in Angola : "Caravans arriving from the interior with ivory, dyewoods and rubber were invited to deposit their loads in the compound of the trader. They were then de- bauched with mm for several days, when they were told what price would be paid for their products. If they expostulated they were informed that the trader now had possession of them and they must take his price. When forced to do so, they were paid in rum, also at his price." This is one episode in a long list equally disgraceful. But even more shameful than the part played by the trader has been that of the great civilised states in upholding the trader with their power. In the early part of the nineteenth century, British planters began to raise sugar on the island of Mauritius, and from the refuse they manufactured a rum of exceed- ingly vile quality. This they shipped to Madagascar for sale among the natives. The immediate results were so appalling that King Eadama I. tried to stop its importation and ordered that which was already landed to be destroyed, paying part of the cost from his own resources. The English Government at once interfered and compelled the king to permit the sale of the liquor. His son, Radama II., became a drunken maniac, as a result of the traffic. Forced to permit the traffic, the government of Madagascar nevertheless tried to restrict it by imposing a duty of 33 per cent. The people were robbed of this protec- tion by another great nation. In 1867 the United States consul at Madagascar, Finkelmeier by name, protested against a higher duty than 10 per cent. The reason for the protest was that the consul's son CIVILISATION AS THE APOSTLE OF VICE. 435 was engaged in the rum business at Tamatave. The United States supported the, disinterested, demand of Mr. Finkelmeier, and the duty was forced down to 10 per cent. To mention one other instance, in 1886 an outcry was raised among the Mohammedans of Egypt against the liquor traffic plied industriously there hy Europeans. The khedive said that he de- sired to stop the business but that the rum traders were backed by the powers of Europe, whom he dared not displease. The ravages of the liquor traffic in Africa of course cannot be measured numerically. But we have val- uable testimony from' those who are familiar with the subject. The most valuable is that of natives of Africa. Like the Maori chiefs of New Zealand, the native chiefs of Africa have been strong opponents of the use of liquor. In 1884 the British Parliament appointed a commission to investigate the liquor traffic in Africa. Almost all the rulers and chiefs of Southern Africa appeared before his body ; Cete- wayo, King of the Zulus ; Khama, King of Bechuana- land (the same who four years ago journeyed to Eng- land to beg the British government to prevent its subjects from violating the prohibitory laws of his nation) ; Kaulelo and Fongo of Peddie ; Petrius Ma- honga and Sam Sigernu ; Mankai Eenga, Umgudlwa, Mangele, Sandile, Vena, Sigidi, Sitonga, and No- cengana of the Tembu people; and Chief Dalasile and sixty of the headmen of Idulywa. None of these men defended the liquor traffic; most of them condemned it emphatically and prayed for its aboli- tion. The commission in its report summed up the evidence in these words : " The use of spirituous liquors is an unmitigated evil ; and no other cause or influence ... is so completely destructive, not only 436 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. of all progress and improvement, but of the reason- able hope of any progress." Prince Momolu Massaquoi of Vei, Africa, said in a lecture in Boston in February, 1894; " I can assure you . . . that in my tribe in the last two years more than eight thousand men and women have been slain as a result of this liquor traffic." King Malike, the Mohammedan emir of Nupe, wrote this pathetic letter to Bishop Crowther in 1886: "It is not a long matter: it is about barasa [rum or gin]. Barasa! Barasa! Barasa! By God! It has ruined our country : it has ruined our people very much : it has made our people become mad. I have given the law that no one dares buy or sell it; and any one who is found selling it, his house is to be eaten up [plundered] and any one found drunk will be killed. I have told all of the Christian traders that I agree to everything for trade except barasa/' The Kev. James Johnson, a native pastor in the land of Lagos, said before a committee of the British House of Commons in 1887 : " The slave trade has been to Africa a great evil, but the evils of the rum trade are far worse. I would rather my countrymen were in slavery and being worked hard, and kept away from drink, than that the drink should be let loose upon them. Negroes have proved themsel able to survive the evils of the slave trade, cruel as t were, but they show that they have no power what. to withstand the terrible evils of the drink. Surely you must see that the death of the negro race is simply a matter of time." The earliest means of awakening the English CIVILISATION AS THE APOSTLE OF VICE. 437 lie to conditions in Africa was the Aborigines Pro- tective Society, formed during the seventies. The agitation received a fresh impetus in 1887, when, through the efforts of Canon Ellison, chairman of the Church of England Temperance Society, a body known as the United Committee on Native Races and Liquor Traffic was organised in London. This committee by memorials to the government, pamph- lets, etc., aroused great interest in the wrongs of Africa. The same interest had been aroused in Germany. On May 14, 1889, the Reichstag adopted a resolution censuring those engaged in the drink traffic in the German colonies. In the same year memorials on this subject were presented to almost every government in Europe. Meanwhile an agita- tion had been conducted in many parts of Europe, principally by Cardinal Lavigerie, against the Afri- can slave trade, which was still carried on to a great extent. The result of this agitation was the interna- tional congress of Brussels, called by Leopold II. of Belgium, which met on November 18, 1889. Though the primary object of this congress was to consider the slave trade, yet when the evils of the rum traffic were described by Lord Salisbury and others, such an impression was made that the congress embodied in the treaty which it framed certain provisions to restrict that traffic. These were, in brief, that each power possessing territory or a sphere of influence in Africa between the 20th degree of north latitude and the 20th degree of south latitude should prohibit the traffic within a certain district thereof, to be de- termined, by itself, and should tax distilled liquors in the remainder at a progressively increasing rate, as an experiment by which to determine a minimum tax which would be prohibitive to natives. This 438 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. treaty was signed by sixteen nations, among them the United States. In 1899 it was renewed, and the tax on spirits was now fixed at a minimum of 52 cents per gallon. The attitude of the British government in recent years toward the sale of liquor to native African- does it great credit. Its policy has been expressed by Colonial Secretary Joseph Chamberlain as fol- lows: " I hold, as a matter of deep conviction, that the liquor traffic in West Africa among native races, is not only discreditable to the British name, not only derogatory to that true imperialism the sentiment which I desire to inculcate in my countrymen but it is also disastrous to British trade." In the Niger Territories, the East African Protec- torate, Cape Colony, Natal, Rhodesia, and Bochuana- land the sale of liquor to natives is now strictly pro- hibited. Further, in 1900 Lord Kitchen* r instructed the moodirs of the Sudan to see that no liquor was sold to the natives. The Orange Free State and the Transvaal also prohibited the sale of liquor to natives until their laws were suspended by the war with Great Britain. INDIA. When the British East India Company assumed the government of India drunkenness naturally fol- lowed in its train. But the problem of intemperance had appeared in India long before, as we have related in Chapter I. The Hindoos were not a child people, CIVILISATION AS THE APOSTLE OF VICE. 439 and hence English rum did not spread among them such havoc as among the Africans. Nevertheless drunkenness increased under British rule and the government, instead of trying to check it, encouraged it by using the liquor traffic as a source of revenue. This policy was begun in 1791 and despite protest from leading natives and English officers continued for more than a century. In 1888 the Hon. W. S. Caine, after observing conditions in India with his own eyes, returned to England and formed the Anglo- Indian Temperance Association, which began an agi- tation for reform. Parliament, on April 30, 1889, responded to the appeals of the Association and its friends by censuring the Indian Government for its lax policy toward the liquor traffic. The Indian Government announced a program of reform, the basis of which should be the following principles: (1) That the taxation of spirituous and intoxicat- ing liquors and drugs should be high, and in some cases as high as it is possible to enforce; (2) that the traffic in liquor and drugs should be conducted under suitable regulations for police purposes; (3) that the number of places at which liquor or drugs can be purchased should be strictly limited with regard to circumstances of each locality; and (4) that efforts should be made to ascertain the existence of local public sentiment, and that a reasonable amount of deference should be paid to such opinion when ascer- tained. A considerable number of liquor-shops were closed and the consumption of liquor was temporarily reduced. But the zeal of the government soon cooled, its restrictions were relaxed, and the consumption of liquor now seems to be increasing. An active temperance propaganda has been in pro- gress for some time, led by native reformers. One 440 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. of the most successful of these was Mahamp Kesho Earn Koy of Benares, a devout Hindoo who died about five years ago. Of those now living Bipin Chandra Pal, a Christian, is among the most influen- tial. There are now 283 societies in India affiliated with the Anglo-Indian Temperance Association. In 1896 the numerous societies in the neighbourhood of Bombay formed a federation known as the Bombay Temperance Council. This is a most successful and influential body. Its president is Dr. Bhalchandra Krishna, L.M., J.P., its secretary Dhanjibhai Dorabji Gilder, a scholarly native of the Parsee faith. THE PACIFIC ISLANDS. The spectacle of civilisation forcing its vices upon inferior peoples against the resolute but vain persist- ence of their rulers is exhibited by the history of the Hawaiian Islands even more strikingly than by that of Africa. The art of distillation was introduced into Hawaii in 1800 by some former convicts of Botany Bay, who made a sort of rum out of native plants. The resulting evils soon became so serious that King Kamehameha I. ordered all the stills to be destroyed and forbade the manufacture of rum in the future. This order seems not to have been effective, for in 1823 we find King Kamehameha II., who had himself been addicted to intemperance, pledging himself to abstinence in the future and urg- ing his subjects to do likewise. Soon after his death in 1825, Boki, the governor of Oahu, leased some ground and a warehouse in Honolulu to certain whites. They at once began to raise sugar and to CIVILISATION AS THE APOSTLE OF VICE. 441 use the warehouse as a distillery. The queen regent, Kaahumanu, ordered this sugar-cane to be dug up bj the roots and the lease to be cancelled. The queen regent next enacted stringent legislation against other forms of vice than intemperance. The British consul, Richard Charleton, protested against these measures in the name of his government. Lieuten- ant John Percival, commanding a naval vessel of the United States, also protested, and then terrorized the governor of Oahu into connivance at the violation of the law. In 1829 Kaahumanu took another step in her reforms by forbidding the sale of liquor on Sun- days. A protest against this law was presented to the government signed by most of the white residents of the islands, including most of the consuls and some missionaries, who described themselves as " viewing with alarm the encroachments made on our liberties, religion, and amusements." Meanwhile the native chiefs had been active in forming temperance societies based upon the fol- lowing pledge : " 1. We will not drink ardent spirits for pleasure. " 2. We will not traffic in ardent spirits for gain. " 3. We will not engage in distilling ardent spirits. " 4. We will not treat our relatives, acquaintances or strangers with ardent spirits except with the consent of a temperance physician. " 5. We will not give ardent spirits to workmen on account of their labour/' On November 26, 1835, a petition signed by six chiefs and several thousand other natives was pre- sented to the king: asking for the total prohibition of the trade in spirituous liquors. The king granted TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. the request, but again civilisation frustrated native reform. Many of the white population were in- terested in the rum traffic. Among the Mr. Charleton, the British consul, who had vigorously opposed previous attempts at reform. On July 17, 1839, the French frigate UArtemize steamed into tin- harbor of Honolulu, and her commander, Captain C. 0. LaPlace, at the cannon's mouth, compelled the young king Kamehameha III., to sign a treaty, one clause of which read as follows: "French merehan- dises or those known to French procedure, and partic- ularly wines and brandy, cannot be prohibited, and shall not pay an import duty higher than five per cent, ad valorem" On March 26, 1846, England followed the French example by stipulating with Hawaii for the privileges of the most favoured na- tion, and on August 19, 1850, the United States did the same. Forced by the Christian powers to abandon his prohibition reform, Kamehameha attempted m : divided into seven Yearly Meetings. All of those have declared their hostility to the use of intoxi- cants in the strongest terms. We quote the utter- ances of the New York Yearly Meeting as a type of the rest. The Advices of this division contain the following precept: " All are most earnestly desired to abstain from all partaking of any intoxicating liquors and stimulating or narcotic preparations, and to avoid the use of tobacco in any form. The baneful effects of the use of these are so widespread that the subject should claim serious con- sideration." TEMPERANCE AND CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 449 Its Discipline contains a chapter on Intoxicating Liquors, the spirit of which may be judged from this paragraph : "As the alcoholic liquor traffic is the source of so large a proportion of the vice, misery and crime in the land, no member of our society should lend his influence in any way toward the continuance of such a demoralis- ing and destructive business." The Methodist Church. John Wesley was not only a total abstainer, but also a prohibitionist. By the General Rules formed by him and his brother Charles in 1743 the members of the society of Methodists were required to abstain from " drunkenness, buying or selling spirituous liquors, or drinking them, unless in cases of extreme necessity;" and the first rules for the organisations within the church, known as Band Societies, directed the members " to taste no spirituous liquor, no dram of any kind, unless prescribed by a physician." In 1773 John Wesley said: " It is amazing that the preparing or selling of this poison should be permitted (I will not say in any Chris- tian country, but) in any civilised state. ! it brings in a considerable sum of money to the government. True; but is it wise to barter men's lives for money? Surely that gold is bought too dear, if it is the price of blood. Does not the strength of every country consist in the number of its inhabitants? If so, the lessening their number is a loss which no money can compensate. So that it is inexcusable ill-husbandry to give the lives of useful men for any sum of money whatever." The Methodist Church of America was at first in 29 450 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. hearty sympathy with the principals of the founder of the society. In 1780 the General Conference, presided over by Francis Asbury, passed the follow- ing resolution : "Question: Do we disapprove the practice of dis- tilling grain into liquors? Shall we disown our friends who will not renounce the practice? "Answer: Yes." In 1789 the words "unless in cases of extreme necessity" were struck out of the temperance cL of the General Rules. But in the very next year a reaction appeared. The words " buy or sell spirituous liquors" in the clause in question were now -truck out and the flexible '' necessity " clause rci; so that the rule now forbade " drunkenness, or drink- ing spirituous liquors, except in cases of necessi Wesley's straight-forward prohibition <>f the sale of liquor was replaced in 1796 by the following in- nocuous substitute : "If any member of our society retail or give spir- ituous liquors, and anything disorderly be trans;; under his roof on this account, the preacher who has oversight of the circuit shall proceed against him as in the case of other immoralities, and the person accused shall be cleared, censured, suspended or excluded, ac- cording to his conduct, as on other charges of im- morality." For a long period after this transaction the temper- ance sentiment of the church remained at low ehb. In 1812, James Axley, a rude preacher from the Southwest, over whose homely speech the learned TEMPERANCE AND CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 451 dogmatists made merry, came to the General Confer- ence and proposed this resolution : " Resolved, That no stationed or local preacher shall retail spirituous or malt liquors without forfeiting his ministerial character among us." Strange to say, after a strenuous fight this resolution was defeated, whereupon Axley, as Laban Clark, who seconded his proposition, tells us, " turned his face to the wall and wept." The conference, how- ever, compromised by adopting an address regarding the " uses of ardent spirits, dram drinking, etc., so common among Methodists," in which it said: " We do most earnestly recommend the annual con- ferences and our people to join with us in making a firm and constant stand against an evil which has ruined thousands both in time and eternity." At the next General Conference, held in 1816, Axley won the adoption of his resolution by confining it to spirituous liquors. An attempt in 1820 to extend the prohibition to all members of the church as well as preachers, failed. At the General Conference of 1832 the committee on temperance reported a manifesto, prepared by Mr. (later Bishop) II. B. Bascom, which was a veritable trumpet blast for temperance, as will be seen by the following quotation : " God and nature have so disowned and frowned upon it [liquor] as to stamp it with the character of unmiti- gated evil. There is no one redeeming element or aspect about it. In its best and most imposing forms, it offers nothing but plague and pollution; God forbids it; it is the object of nature's abhorrence, and its uniform effects demonstrate that to persist in its practice is to renounce 452 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. the friendship of Heaven, and claim kindred, not with brutes, but with infernals. All, therefore, must look upon it as an evil unhallowed by any, the smallest good. We have seen that it invariably undermines health and leads to death, and, in most instances, death timt-ly and disgraceful. However insidious in its progress, it is fatal in its issue. We need not ask you to look at the brutal, the polluted and demoralising victim himself a curse and a nuisance, whatever his name, or wherever found. We need not quote his beggared family and heart-broken connections. We need not cite you to the beggared thousands found as criminals in your peni- tentiaries, patients in your hospitals, lunatics in your asylums, and vagabonds in your streets. Few, perhaps, are aware of the extent, the secret and insidious spread of the evil we would arrest. Its destructive influence is felt in every department of business, duty and society: in our legislative halls; at the bar of justice; upon judicial bench, and even in the pulpit. A large portion, we fear, of the most important and responsible business of the nation is often transacted under the influence, in a greater or less degree, of alcoholic excitement; and can those be innocent who contributed to secure such a result, whether by the pestilential example of temperate drink- ing, as it is called, or the still more criminal means of furnishing the poisonous preparation by manufacture and traffic for the degradation and ruin* of others." The Conference, influenced by the temperance en- thusiasm then sweeping over the country adopted this resolution. But though the tide had turned it rose slowly. Not till 1848 was the temperance rule of Wesley restored. The. term " spirituous liquors," as used in this rule, was declared in 1868 to include " ale, lager beer, cider, wines, and stronger drinks." Having now, after the lapse of a century, joinod company with John Wesley again in respect to tern- TEMPERANCE AND CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 453 perance, the American church proceeded to join him also in respect to prohibition. The General Confer- ence of 1868 declared: "We hail every legal measure to effectually restrain and extirpate this chief crime against society, and trust the law of prohibition may yet be the enactment of every state and of the national Congress, and be success- fully executed throughout all our republic." In 1872 the General Conference resolved: "That we earnestly protest against the members of our church giving countenance to the liquor traffic by voting to grant licences or signing the petitions of those who desire licence to sell either distilled or fermented and vinous liquors, by becoming bondsmen for persons asking such licence or by renting property to be used as the place in or on which to manufacture or sell such intoxicating liquors." The following magnificent declaration was adopted in 1888: " The liquor traffic is so pernicious in all its bearings, so inimical to the interests of honest trade, so repugnant to the moral sense, so injurious to the peace and order of society, so hurtful to the homes, to the church and to the body politic, and so utterly antagonistic to all that is precious in life, that the only proper attitude toward it for Christians is that of relentless hostility. It can never be legalised without sin. No temporary device^for regulating it can become a substitute for prohibition. Licence, high or low, is vicious in principle and power- less as a remedy." Finally, in 1892 the church reached the culmina- tion of its utterances in the following declaration: 4:54 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. "We emphatically declare that men engaged in the manufacture and sale of alcoholic beverages ought not to receive the commercial patronage of Christian people, nor should those who either directly or indirectly sustain the ungodly trallic receive the suffrages of Christian men. " Licence laws are the liquor traffic's strongest bul- wark of defence. They are wrong in principle and im- potent for good. We are unalterably opposed to the enactment of laws that propose by licence, taxing or otherwise, to regulate the drink traffic, because they pro- vide for its continuance and afford no protection against its ravages. We will accept no compromise, but demand the unconditional surrender of the rebellious busi- ness. . . . " We do not presume to dictate the political conduct of our people, but we do record our deliberate judgment that no political party has a right to expect, nor ought it to receive, the support of Christian men so long as it stands committed to the licence policy, or refuses to put itself on record in an attitude of open hostility to the saloon/' The Presbyterian Church. The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in 1811, moved by an address of Dr. Rush, appointed a committee to consider the subject of temperance in the church. In the following year, pursuant to the recommendations of the committee, the General Assembly urged the ministers of the church " pointedly and solemnly to warn their hearers, and especially the members of the church, not only against actual intemperance, but against all those habits and indulgences which may have a tendency to produce it;" and enjoined upon "all church sessions within the bounds of the General Assembly, that they exor- cise a special vigilance and care over the conduct TEMPERANCE AND CHRISTIAN CHURCHES 455 of all persons in the communion of their respective churches, with regard to this sin, and that they se- dulously endeavour, by private warning and re- monstrance, and hy such public censure as the differ- ent cases may require, to purge the church of a sin so enormous in its mischiefs, and so disgraceful to the Christian name." The General Assembly of 1834 declared: ". . . . The traffic in ardent spirits, to be used as a drink by any people, is in our judgment morally wrong, and ought to be viewed as such by the churches of Jesus Christ universally." In 1842 the question was presented to the General Assembly, " whether the manufacturer, vender or retailer of intoxicating drinks should be continued in full communion." The Assembly refused to adopt a rule excluding such persons, and the question remained unsettled, a source of constant contention, until 1865. In that year the Assembly, at th^instance of Dr. David Elliott, of the Western Theological Seminary, declared that the church " must purge herself from all participation in the sin of the liquor traffic by removing from her pale all who are engaged in the manufacture and sale of intoxicating drinks for use as a common beverage." Subsequent Assemblies, in 1871 and 1880, have re- affirmed this resolution. The Assembly of 1871 de- clared that those who knowingly rent their property to a liquor dealer for use in his business, or who endorse licences which legalise such business are re- sponsible for " reprehensible complicity in the guilt of the aforesaid traffic." In 1880 the following resolution, proposed by Dr. Herrick Johnson, was unanimouslv adopted by the Assembly : " In view of the evils wrought by this scourge of our 456 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTUKY. race, this assembly would hail with acclamations of joy and thanksgiving the utter extermination of the traffic in intoxicating liquors as a beverage, by the power of Christian conscience, public opinion and the strong arm of the civil law." Finally, in 1892 the General Assembly made the following declaration: " While it is not in the province of the church to dic- tate to any man how he shall vote, yet the committe* clares that no political party has the right to expect the support of Christian men so long as that party stands committed to the licence policy, or refuse to put itM-lf on record against the saloon." The Roman Catholic Church. The Catholic Total Abstinence Union, whose initial inspiration was derived fro^p the work of Father Mathew, was organized in Baltimore on Feb- ruary 22, 1872. Its members now number eighty- one thousand. Its pledge reads as follov, " I promise, with the Divine assistance and in honour of the sacred thirst and agony of our Saviour, to abstain from all intoxicating drinks ; to prevent as much as pos- sible, by advice and example, the sin of intemperance in others; and to discountenance the drinking customs of society." The third Plenary Council of Roman Catholic Prelates, which met at Baltimore in 1884-1886 passed the following decrees: "A Christian should carefully avoid not only what i> positively evil, but what has even the appearance of evil, TEMPERANCE AND CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 457 and more especially whatever commonly leads to it. Therefore Catholics should generously renounce all rec- reations and all kinds of business which may interfere with keeping holy the Lord's day, or which is calcu- lated to lead to the violation of the laws of God or of the state. The worst, without doubt, is the carrying on of business in barrooms and saloons on Sunday, a traffic by means of which so many and such grievous injuries are done to religion and society. Let pastors earnestly labor to root out this evil; let them admonish and en- treat; let them even resort to threatenings and penal- ties, when it becomes necessary. . . . Lastly, we warn our faithful people who sell intoxicating liquors to con- sider seriously by how many and how serious dangers and occasions of sin their business although not unlaw- ful in itself is surrounded. If they can, let them choose a more honourable way of making a living; but if they cannot, let them study by all means to remove from themselves and others the occasions of sin." Shortly afterwards the declarations of this Council and the work of the Total Abstinence Union received the approval of the Pope in the following letter, written to Bishop (now Archbishop) John Ireland: "To OUR VENERABLE BROTHER, JOHN IRELAND, Bishop of St. Paul, Minnesota. " Venerable Brother : Health and Apostolic Benediction. " The admirable works of piety and charity by which our faithful children in the United States labour to pro- mote, not only their own temporal and eternal welfare, but also that of their fellow-citizens, and which you have recently related to us, give to us exceeding great consolation. And above all, we have rejoiced to learn with what energy and zeal, by means of various excellent associations, and especially through the Catholic Total Abstinence Union, you combat the destructive vice of in- 458 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. temperance. For it is well known to us how ruinous, how deplorable, is the injury, both to faith and to morals, that is to be feared from intemperance in drink. Xor can we sufficiently praise the prelates of the United States, who recently, in the Plenary Council of Balti- more., with weightiest words condemned this abuse, de- claring it to be a perpetual incentive to sin and a fruitful root of all evils, plunging the families of the intemperate into direst ruin, and dragging numbi souls down to everlasting perdition ; declaring, moreover, that the faithful who yield to this vice of intemperance become thereby a scandal to non-Catholics, and a great hindrance to the propagation of the true religion. "Hence we esteem worthy of all commendation the noble resolve of your pious associations, by which they pledge themselves to abstain totally from every kind of intoxicating drink. Xor can it at all be doubtnl that this determination is the proper and truly efficacious remedy for this very great evil; and that so much the more strongly will all be induced to put this bridle upon the appetite, by how much the greater are the dignity and influence of those who give the example. But the greatest of all in this matter should be the zeal of pri* who as they are called to instruct the people in the Word of Life, and to mould them to Christian morality, should also, and above all, walk before tln-m in the practice of virtue. Let pastors, therefore, do their best to drive the plague of intemperance from the fold of Christ by assiduous preaching and exhortation, and to shine before all as models of abstinence, that so the many calamities with which this vice threatens both chun-h and state may, by their strenuous endeavours, be averted. "And we do most earnestly beseech Almighty God that, in this important matter, He may graciously favour your desires, direct your councils, and assist your en- deavours; and as a pledge of the Divine protection, and a testimony of our paternal affection, we most lovingly TEMPERANCE AND CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 459 bestow upon you, venerable brother, and upon all your associates in this holy league, the apostolic benediction. " Given at Koine, from St. Peter's, this 27th day of March, in the year 1887, the tenth year of our pontifi- cate. "LEO XIII., POPE." The Congress of Catholic Laity held in Chicago in September 1893 adopted even stronger resolutions than had the Council of Prelates in 1884. It de- clared : " We strongly commend every legitimate effort made to impress upon our fellow-men the dangers arising, not only from the abuse, but too often from the use of intoxi- cating drink. To this end we approve and most heartily commend the temperance and total abstinence societies already formed in many parishes, and we advise their multiplication and extension. We favour the enactment of appropriate legislation to restrict and regulate the sale of intoxicating liquors, and, emphasising the ad- monition of the last Plenary Council of Baltimore. We urge Catholics everywhere to get out and keep out of the saloon business." In the following year Bishop John A. Watterson, of the diocese of Columbus, Ohio, issued an order against the admission of saloon-keepers into Catholic societies, which read in part as follows: " To give greater efficacy both to the recommenda- tions of the bishops and to the declarations of our Cath- olic laity at the recent Congress in Chicago, concerning the saloon business, I hereby withdraw my approbation from any and every Catholic society or branch or divi- sion thereof in this diocese that has a liquor dealer or saloon-keeper at its head or anywhere among its officers ; 460 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. and I suspend every such society itself from its rank and privileges as a Catholic society until it ceases to be so officered. Happily there is not much occasion now for such suspensions. I again publish the condition, with- out which for some years past I have declined to apj> of new societies or new branches of old organizations in this diocese, namely: "'That no one who is engaged either as prii. or agent in the manufacture or sale of intoxica* liquors can be admitted to membership.' r - An appeal was taken from this decision to the Apostolic Delegate at Washington, Mgr. Satolli, who decided in favour of Bishop Watterson, ". . . Every good Catholic must hold it for certain that the Bishop has ordained that which sooms to be of great benefit to the spiritual welfare <>f the faithful and to the decorum of -every 'Catholic so- ciety . . . [The order of] the Right Rev. Bishop ... are not only in harmony with the laws of the church, but are also opportune and necessary for decorum of the Catholic Church ... I api>r. therefore, what the Right Rev. Bishop ha- prescri in his decree, and it should be observed. If it per- haps appears to cause temporal loss at present to some, it should be borne patiently for the spiritual good of many and for the honour of our Cath Church." Other Religious Bodies of Amc, Tta Protestant Episcopal Church has never made an official declaration in favour of temperaiic phasismg rather the principle of " Christian liborr ts members, as a rule, favour high lioei option rather than prohibition. Thoiv is : , Ohm TEMPERANCE AND CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 461 Temperance Society in this sect which is supported by many prominent bishops and other officers as in- dividuals. The constitution of this society lays down " as the basis on which it rests and from which its work shall be conducted, union and co-operation on perfectly equal terms, for the promotion of temper- ance, between those who use temperately and those who abstain entirely from intoxicating drinks as a beverage." The Lutheran Church has favoured prohibition since 1879. Its strongest resolution on the subject, passed by the General Synod of 1887 and re-affirmed in 1889, reads: " The right, and therefore the wisest and most effi- cient method of dealing with the traffic in alcoholic liquors for drinking purposes is its suppression; and we, therefore, also urge those who comprise the church which we represent to endeavour to secure in every state the absolute prohibition of the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors as a beverage." ^ The Universalist Church, at its General Conven- tion of 1891, declared its attitude toward temperance in the following resolution, which has been re-affirmed at subsequent Conventions. " The Universalist Church, in Convention assembled, remembering its of t-repeated . words in former days on the evils of intemperance, and the importance of total abstinence from all intoxicants, would again make its deliverance on this vitally important subject. The home, the state and the church are confronted by no foe to their peace and prosperity so great as is the drink habit ; and neither of them, nor any man or woman how- ever situated in regard to them, can fully discharge its or his duties, except by that love of sobriety and its at- 462 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. tendant blessings which encourages total abstinence from the accursed cup, and that hatred of the drink traffic which employs all possible means for its outlawry and destruction. Less than these jeopards life and happi- ness, dishonours the home, is an abuse of political privi- lege and a burning shame to the church. Wo call upon all in the Universalist communion, therefore, and through them on all Christians, to manifest not only their love for temperance, but also their hatred against all the agencies of intemperance; for we are convinced the demand is imperative that personal influence, polit- ical duty and loyalty to the church of Christ, must lead us not only to sympathy with and help to the vie: of the drink habit, but also to persistent war on the traffic in intoxicants, on which no halt shall be called until the saloon and the entire business of furnishing intoxicating beverages is utterly destroyed." The General Synod of the Reformed Church of America, in 1895, declared: " Whereas, We, the General Synod of the Reformed Church in America, do firmly believe that the saloon is not in accordance with Divine will, and that we should speak in no uncertain manner against the acknowledged enemy of the church of God ; be it " Resolved, That we will hereafter do all in our power to prevent further growth of the rum traffic." At the Jubilee Convention of the Disciples of Christ, held at Cincinnati in 1899, the following resolutions were adopted : " That we pledge our un- dying hostility to the liquor business, and that favour the prohibition of the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors as a beverage." The Conven- tion of 1900, held at Kansas City, declared: 'MY. record our unceasing enmity to the liquor traffic, ami TEMPERANCE AND CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 463 pledge ourselves to every wise measure looking to its overthrow and destruction. " The General Assembly of the Cumberland Pres- byterian Church of 1900 declared: " The greatest single obstacle to religious progress in the world is the whisky traffic, and the strength of the whisky traffic is the law . . . But the law is made by the lawmakers, the lawmakers are elected by the voters. . . . The citizen of the temporal kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ ought to be the best citizen of the civil gov- ernment in which he lives, and this church asks of its members that they make clean records in the exercise of their civil and political privileges." " The Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church held in Chicago, May, 1900, adopted the following resolution : " The assembly declares that the legalising of the liquor traffic is a sin against God, and a crime against man, and that any party favouring licencing thereof has no right to expect, and should not receive, the votes of Christian citizens." The sixth Annual Meeting of the Association of Pentecostal Churches of America, held at Lynn, Massachusetts, in May, 1901, declared: "Resolved, That we declare that intemperance is a sin against the individual, the home and the country. As consistent and courageous Christian men, we protest against any form of licence which shall legalise the im- portation, manufacture or sale of intoxicating beverages, and declare uncompromising warfare on the liquor traffic, demanding its unconditional surrender. Parti- san friendship with the saloon must be accepted as hos- 464 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. tility to the church, the home and all that is valuable in society. No party is worthy of the support of Chris- tian men that fails to antagonise the saloon." The National Holiness Association, a society which represents all denominations and win oh to revive the principles of the primitive gospel, adopted the following resolution in May, 1901: " Whereas, The liquor traffic is the giant foe of God and the chief ally of Satan to-day; therefore resolved that we kindly urge all holy people to unite with and vote for the candidates of those parties in county, and national elections who declare themselves for the principle of prohibition." The National Convention of the Christian En- deavour Society, held at Cleveland, Ohio, in July, 1894, resolved: "That we recognise the sale and use of intoxicating liquors as the greatest evil of the times and the chief enemy of the social, moral and spiritual well-being of man; and we hold ourselves pledged as Chi deavourers to seek the overthrow of this evil at all times and in every lawful way." Since that time, though the society has declare.! itself " opposed to the saloon, the gambling den, the brothel, and every like iniquity," it has not ex- pressed hostility to the liquor traffic in such strong and specific terms as in the resolution of 181 The Epworth League, through its board of control, declared in 1900: " Whereas, The liquor traffic has become a menace, not only to our homes, but to the very liberties of our land; therefore, TEMPERANCE AND CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 465 "Resolved, That the Epworth League should main- tain its uncompromising hostility to the liquor traffic. We believe in total abstinence as" a rule of temperance, and in prohibition as the principle of Christian govern- ment." The Southern Baptist Association declared in 1900: "Resolved, That while we cannot approve of any feature of the licence system, we enter our emphatic protest against the issuance of licences by the national government in states or localities that are covered by prohibitory laws. "Resolved, That, in brief, we favour prohibition for the nation and the state, and total abstinence for the in- dividual, and we believe that no Christian citizen should ever cast a ballot for any man, measure or platform that is opposed to the annihilation of the liquor traffic." The Churches of Great Britain. The churches of Great Britain were very slow in giving their support to the temperance reform. There were some very important exceptions. As related in Chapter XV., it was a group of clergymen, headed by Dr. John Edgar, who started the reform in Ireland. But we may say that as a whole the churches were apathetic during the early years, when the end sought by the temperance workers was moderation. When total abstinence took the place of moderation, the attitude of some of the churches changed from apathy to hostility, but otherwise there was little al- teration. There are, again, important exceptions to this statement. Thus, the Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian church in the North of Ireland resolved in 1835: " That we highly approve cf the great principle em- 30 466 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. bodied in the constitution of temperance societies, recommend ministers, elders, and people to bring for- ward this grand principle in their respective spheres, and encourage it by precept and example; and also that Sessions be enjoined to treat with such of the people under their care as are engaged in the traffic in ardent spirits, in order to induce them lo abandon the demor- alising employment." Again, Wales owed her temperance reform from its very beginning to the ministers of her churches. The first temperance society there was founded by the Rev. Dr. Evan Davies of Llanerchymedd, in 1835. It had a total abstinence pledge, though incml might promise, instead of total abstinence, abstinence from spirits only or moderation in all liquors. The reform continued from that time to be pushed with unflagging earnestness by the Welsh clergy. The Rev. Daniel Rowlands, a historian of the cause in Wales, says : " It was a very strange thing in Wales to hear of ministers in England looking with a jealous eye upon the movement, and even stooping to de- nounce it." Other examples were furnished by iso- lated ministers in other parts of the kingdom; such as the Rev. F. Close and the Rev. Thomas Spencer of the Church of England, the Rev. Christmas Evans of the Baptist church, and the Rev. J. Pye Smith of the Congregational. But the great body of the churches either opposed or ignored the reform. The Methodist church had so far forgotten the teaching of its founder that in 1841 the Wesley an Methodists (the largest of the Methodist bodies) adopted at their Conference rules forbidding the use of unfermented wine at the Lord's Supper, forbidding the use of any chapel for the ad- vocacy of total abstinence, and forbidding any min- TEMPERANCE AND CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 467 ister to advocate total abstinence without the consent of his superintendent. The Roman Catholic church did not support Father Mathew, and to a great ex- tent even opposed him. The Rev. William Wight of Newcastle-upon-Tyne wrote in 1843 regarding the attitude of the church : " What an astounding fact does the history of Great Britain exhibit at this present moment! The minis- ters and the professors of religion have it in their power to remove a vast amount of crime, misery and wicked- ness they have it in their power to reclaim hundreds of thousands of drunkards, and all this at the paltry sacrifice of abandoning the use of intoxicating drinks; yet ministers and professors hesitate refuse to make the sacrifice. And this crime, misery and wickedness exist and will continue these hundreds of thousands of immortal beings are drunkards, and will continue drunkards because the ministers and professed fol- lowers of the cross will not abandon their pernicious drinking practices." The Rev. W. Reid of Edinburgh wrote on the same subject in 1850 : " If we understand aright the design of the church, one of the main objects of its institution is to testify against sin in all its forms, and devise measures for its destruction. What, then, are the facts of the case re- specting intemperance ? Seldom is the sin condemned; and as to measures for its suppression, beyond an oc- casional synodical deliverance, nothing is done. It would seem as if there was a common understanding to blink the evil in question. Infidelity, Sabbath desecra- tion, schism, and other evils, are all looked at specific- ally, and measures adopted to meet them; but intem- perance is shunned till circumstances render the mat- ter imperative, and then some declaration is issued 468 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. which is worse than worthless, inasmuch as such docu- ments have the appearance of meeting the evil, which they promulgate no adequate remedy; indeed, we might challenge the production of a single proof, that these ecclesiastical deliverances have ever been followed by the slightest modification of the evil in question/' But the upward movement which has carried the British churches to their present high position had already begun when this severe criticism was made. In 1848 the British Temperance Association called a conference of ministers at Manchester to consider the subject of temperance. A resolution was ado{ and signed by 583 ministers of all denominations and from all parts of the kingdom, urging all members of the Christian church, especially ministers, to give to the temperance cause their aid and co-operation, and declaring that " the total abstinence principle i- simple, practical, and efficient, both for the restora- tion of the drunkard and the preservation of the sober members of society." A simihir ininistori.il conference was convoked in 1857 by the United King- dom Alliance. It also met at Manchester. The sub- ject of discussion was the liquor traffic, and the fol- lowing resolution was adopted : "We, the undersigned ministers of the gospel are convinced by personal observation within our sphere and authentic testimony from beyond it that the traffic m intoxicating liquors, as drink for man, is the imme- diate cause of most of the crime and pauperism and much of the disease and insanity that afflict the land ; that everywhere, and in proportion to its prevalence, it deteriorates the moral character of the people, and is the chief outward obstruction to the progress of the gospel; that these are not its accidental attendants, but TEMPERANCE AND CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 469 its natural fruits; that the benefit, if any, is very small in comparison with the bane; that all schemes of regu- lation and restriction, however good as far as they go, fall short of the nation's need and the nation's duty; and that, therefore, on the obvious principle of destroy- ing the evil which cannot be controlled, the wisest course for those who fear God and regard man is to en- courage every legitimate effort for the entire suppres- sion of the trade, by the power of the national will, and through the form of a legislative enactment/' This declaration was drafted by the Rev. W. Arnot, and was signed within three years by 2,390 minis- ters. About this time total abstinence societies began to be formed in connection with the Free Church of Scotland and the United Presbyterian church. In 1862, a total abstinence society was formed in the Church of England with the name of " the Church of England Temperance Reformation Society." This organisation was discontinued in 1873 and its place was taken by the present Church of England Temperance Society, which has a section devoted to moderation besides its total abstinence section. The period following 1862 has been characterised by an astonishing expansion of temperance activity in all religious denominations. The Bishops of London, Durham, Gloucester and Bristol, Rochester, Newcastle, and Bedford have distinguished them- selves by their work for total abstinence. Arch- deacon Farrar's sermons on temperance are among the classics of the reform. Canon Wilberforce and the Rev. C. H. Spurgeon have worked for the reclaiming of drunkards. Temperance societies have been organised in the following denominations : the Wesleyan Methodist, the Primitive Methodist, 470 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. the United Methodist Free Churches, the Methodist New Connexion, the Calvinistic Methodist, the Bap- tist, the Congregational, the Presbyterian, the Uni- tarian, the New Churches, and many other distinct bodies. In the Roman Catholic church Cardinal Manning in 1874 formed the League of the Cross. Its active membership grew within six years to 35,000, and in its meetings during that period 17 000 pledges were administered.* Although the Christian church has not always been above reproach with respect to temperance; although she has sometimes adhered to low standards or abandoned high ones ; although she has thundered gloriously in utterance, only to falter weakly in action ; yet by far the greater part of the temperance reform stands to her credit. The fact that many of the early opponents of temperance came from the church, claiming her authority and that of the Scrip- ture for their opposition, cannot obscure the vastly more important fact that in both the earlier and tho later part of the nineteenth century the great volume of the advocacy of temperance came from the same source. And the church to-day, criticise her as we may for the wide gulf which yawns between her reso- lutions at the general convention and her conduct at the general election, is yet the hope and by no mean? a forlorn one of the temperance reform in tho future.* * For further information on the subjects treated in this chapter see Michener, A Retrospect of Early Q*dkieri*m ; "Wheeler, Methodism and the Temperance Reformation : John Wesley, Works : Stevens. History of the Methodist Church ; One Hundred Years of Temperance ; and Burns, Temperance in the Victorian Age. APPENDICES. CHAPTER I. A. Dr. Brown also quotes an Egyptian papyrus more than 5.400 years old in which the people are exhorted to let wine alone. Says the writer : " My son, do not linger at the wine shop or drink too much wine. It causeth thee to utter words regarding thy neighbours that thou rememberest not. Thou fallest upon the ground, thy limbs become weak as those of a child. One cometh to do trade with thee andfindeth thee so. Then say they : Take the fellow away, for he is drunk." B. Plutarch also repeats a legend (Morals, Vol. IV, p. 71.) recording the origin of drunkenness among the Egyptians. He says that the Kings, being also priests : " Began first to drink it in the reign of King Psammeticus, but before that time they were not used to drink wine at all, no, nor to pour it forth in sacrifice, as a thing they thought anyway grateful to the gods, but as the blood of those who in ancient times waged war against the gods, from whom, falling down from heaven , and mixing with the earth, they conceived vines to have first sprung ; which is the reason,* they say, that drunkenness first renders men beside themselves and mad, they being, as it were, gorged with the blood of their ancestors." C. The following are some extracts from Soma Chants to Indra. (Wilson's translation, pp. 67, 72, 195, 819, 229): "Indra de- lights in it from his birth : lord of bay horses, we wake thee up with sacrifices ; acknowledging our praises in the exhila- 471 472 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. ration of the Soma beverage." " Be exhilarated by the Soma. The Soma is effused, the sweet juices poured into the vessels ; this propitiates Indra." " Indra comes daily seeking for the offer of the libation. The pleasant beverage that thou. Indra. hast quaffed in former days thou still desirest to drink of daily ; gratified in the heart and mind, and wishing our good, drink, Indra, the Soma that is placed before tliee. As soon as born, Indra, thou hast drunk the Soma of thine invigoration. I proclaim the ancient exploits of Indra, the recent deeds that Maghaven lias achieved : when indeed he had overcome the divine illusion, thenceforth the Soma became his .\i-l> beverage." " Indra verily is the chief drinker of the Soma among gods and men, the drinker of the effused libation, the acceptor of all kinds of offerings; whom others pursue with offerings of milk and curds as hunters chase a deer with nets and snares, and harass with inappropriate praises." D. While in London, early in 1900, one of the writers of this volume met a son of a Hindu nobleman who was studying law in England. While on a little frolic in his own country gether with some Europeans, he recklessly indulged in some wine and was found out. He had broken the law of Mann and had " lost caste," the most dreadful fate that can over- take a Hindu of any of the three upper classes. No on wouM sell him anything to eat or wear. His own mother would not recognise him. There was nothing left but to take his pos- sessions and leave his country, never to return. E. One common Greek legend gives the following account of the origin of wine: Deucalion, the Noah of the Olympian theology, who peopled the earth after the flood, had a son Orestheus. Orestheus owned a dog which gave birth to a block of wood instead of pups as was her duty to do. The son buried the stick, which sprouted and became a grape vine. F. Hope wood, in his History of Inebriating Liquors (page 23) . gives a valuable disquisition on the knowledge of the ancient Arabs and Saracens in distilling. G. The Parsees of India claim to be the theological descendants of the faith of Zoroaster, and are a very abstemious people. It is interesting to note that the present Secretary of the Indian Temperance Association, Mr. Dhanjibhai Dorabji Crilder, is a follower of Zoroaster and a Parsee. APPENDICES. 473 CHAPTER II. A. The following typical classic toast is familiar to every stu- dent of Latin : " Te nominatum voco in bibendo. Bene te ! Bene tibi ! Salutem tibi propino. Bacchi tibi suminis haustus." B. One of the famous Excerpts of Ecgbright enjoins " that bishops and priests have a house for the entertainment of strangers, not far from the church." C. Perhaps the famous monastic penance of St. Gildas the Wise (A. D. 570) should be excepted: " If any monk through drinking too freely gets thick of speech so that he cannot join in the psalmody, he must be deprived of his supper." D. From this pagan custom, the early German Christians got their practice of drinking in honour of the Saviour, a practice followed for centuries in Middle Europe. E. Samuelson, in his History of Drink (p. 107), gives a literal translation of an old Latin drink song, popular among the German students of the Middle Ages : " The mistress drinks, the master drinks, the soldier drinks, the clergy drinks, the man drinks, the woman drinks, the man-servant together with the maid-servant drinks, the active drinks, the lazy drinks, the white drinks, the black drinks, the constant drinks, the fickle drinks, the learned drinks, the boor drinks, the poor and sick drink, the exile and stranger drink, the young and old drink, the dancer and dean drink, the sister and brother drink, the wife and mother drink, this one drinks, that one drinks, thousands drink." F. The most important of the earlier laws was the act of 1496. The law was against " vagabonds and beggars" and empow- ered two justices of the peace " to reject and put away com< ale-selling in townes and places where they shall think con- 474 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. venyent. and to take suertie of the keepers of ale-houses of their gode behavying, by discrecion of seid justices, and in the same to be avysed and agreed at the time of their ses- sions." G. The desires of those in authority may be instanced by the charge of Lord Keeper Egerton (1602) to the Judges as they were about to go on a circuit ; he bade them ascertain, for the Queen's information, how many ale-houses the Justices of the Peace had pulled down, so that the good Justices might be rewarded and the evil removed. H. Dr. Eddy, in his Alcohol in History, thus describes some of the later clubs, successors of the Mermaid : " Clubs with out- rageous names, and addicted to still more outrageous acts, were organised in this century, and continued th-ir existence and depredations far into the next. Such were the Th who gloried in stealing and destroying property ; the Lying Club, any member of which telling the truth between the hours of six and ten in the evening, paid a fine of a gallon of wine ; the Bold Bucks, whose members all denounced claims of God, anH who. after disturbing divine service by parading back and forth before the churches with bands of music and boisterous shouts, sat down to dine on dishes named in blasphemous derision of sacred things, prominent among which was 'Holy Ghost pie,' after which they nisho.l into the streets, and shouting the motto : ' Blind and Bold Love,' committed the most horrible and disgusting atrocities ; and the Sword Clubs, whose members, after getting roaring drunk at their suppers, took possession of the town, rushing violently about with sword in hand, demanding of all passers to defend themselves or suffer." I. French quotes Oliver Goldsmith as saying in the Bee : "Ale- houses are ever an occasion of debauchery and excess, and either in a religious or political light it would be our high^t interest to have the greatest part of them suppressed. They should be put under laws of not continuing open beyond a certain hour, and harbouring only proper persons. These rules, it may be said, will diminish the necessary taxes; but this is raise reasoning, since what was consumed in debauchery abroad would, if such a regulation took place, be more justly. and perhaps more equitably for the workmen, spent at home : his, cheaper to them, and without loss of time. On the rt&er hand, our ale-housea, being open, interrupt business." APPENDICES. 475 CHAPTER III. One of the Governor's first acts was to discourage toasting. In his diary, Oct. 25, 1630, he records : "The Governor, upon consideration of the inconvenience which had grown up in England by drinking one to another, restrained it at his own table and wished others to do the like, so it grew, little by little, into disuse." B. These instructions read : " We pray you endeavor, though there be much strong waters sent for sale, yett see to order it, as that the salanges may not for lucres sake Dee induced to the excessive use or rather abuse of it, and, at any hand, take care or people give us ill example ; and if any shall exceed in that inordinate kind of drinking as to become drunk, wee hope you will take care his punishment be made exemplary for all others." C. Henry A. Miles, who ransacked the Massachusetts Colony revenue records for the purpose, estimates that, toward the close of the seventeenth century, the people of the colony consumed an annual average of two barrels per family of in- toxicating liquor. In 1675, Cotton Mather stopped long enough in his pursuit of witches to declare that " every other house in Boston was an ale-house." D. Chief Justice Sewell, the famous persecutor of witches made the following entry in his diary regarding a visit to a Har vard function : ' ' Sixth day, Oct. 1 , 1 679. Had first Butter, Honey, Curds and Cream. For diner, Very good Host Lamb, Turkey, Fowls, Aplepy. After Diner, sung the 121 Psalm. " Note. A glass of spirits my wife sent stood upon a Joint- Stool which Simon W. joggling, it fell down and broke all to shivers. I said 'twas a lively emblem of our Fragility and Mortality." CHAPTER V. A. It is interesting to note that Thomas Jefferson was once in- terested in the establishment of a brewery for temperance purposes. In a letter written to Charles Yancey, in 1815, he says : " There is before the Assembly (Virginia) a petition of a Captain Miller, which I have at heart, because I have great 476 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. esteem for the petitioner as an honest and useful man. He ia about to settle in our country, and to establish a brewery, in which art I think he is as skillful a man as has ever come to America. I wish to see this beverage become common instead of the whiskey which kills one-third of our citizens, and r their families. He is staying with me until he can fix him- self, and I shall be thankful for information from time to time of the progress of his petition." Writings of Tin Jefferson, Ford edition, Vol. X., p. 2. B. The pledge of this society read : " We, the subscribers, having witnessed and heard of many cases of mi.-ery and ruin in consequence of the free use of unl< -nt -pints, and desirous to prevent, if possible, so great evils ; Therefore, Resolved : (1) We will abstain from the use of ardent spirits on all occasions, except when prescribed by a t phy- sician. (2) We will discountenance all addreaf y of the male sex with a view of matrimony, if they shall be known to drink ardent spirits, either periodically.' < public occasion. (3) We, as mothers, daughters, and sisters will use our influence to prevent the connection of any of our friends with a man who shall habitually drink anv "kind of ardent spirits." C. At the first meeting, Feb. 26, 1834, Benjamin F. Butler, then Attorney-General of the United States, introduced the follow- ing resolution, which was adopted : i4 Resolved : That Temperance Associations, formed on the plan of entire abstinence from the drinking nn > Kansas 2,221 Kentucky 352 16 Madras 553 Maine 14.921 Manitoba 1,707 52 Maryland 822 13 Maryland, Junior 1,153 Massachusetts 6,847 173 APPENDICES. 481 Members. Subordinate Lodges. Massachusetts, Junior 778 24 Michigan... 7,204 122 Minnesota 3,327 82 Minnesota, Junior 2,147 51 Missouri 700 20 Montana 1,142 20 Natal 866 17 Nebraska 1,485 13 New Brunswick 4,459 68 New Hampshire... 4,005 59 Nevada 353 13 Newfoundland New Jersey 572 11 New York 24,559 463 New York, Junior 475 11 New Zealand 3,822 113 New South Wales 4,766 178 Norway 16,967 338 North Dakota 1,885 41 Nova Scotia 6,714 ... 197 Oregon 625 27 Ohio 2,807 73 Pennsylvania 3,542 Ill Prince Ed ward's Island.... 1,229 28 Quebec 1,447 46 Queensland 1,225 32 Rhode Island 575 20 Scotland 42,883 688 South Australia 221 6 South Dakota 834 22 South Carolina 138 5 Sweden 83,256 1,511 Switzerland 1,601 50 Tasmania 434 10 Texas 1,378 30 Tennessee 365 11 Vermont 2,822 67 Victoria 669 Virginia 4,460 Washington 2,949... Wales (England) 5,891 Wales (Welsh) 3,580 West South Africa 2,776 West Virginia not reported. West Australia 964 Wisconsin 11,675 3' 482 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. Members. Subordinate Lodges. Subordinate lodges subject directly to the Interna- tional Supreme Lodge.... Total of the above 403,287 8,1 Juvenile membership 172,839 Grand total! 576,126 11,508 The National Order of Good Templars, the Tt-mplars, the Verdanti, the Temperance Army and the Blue Ribbons of Sweden are also off shoots of the I. O. G. T. CHAPTER VIII. A. Various events during the years 1846-7 indicated the healthy sentiment of the times. President James K. Polk had jour- neyed to Washington and opened his house without wine on his table. In a banquet given in his honour at Boston the Mayor of the city refused to preside if wines \\ >re serve.i. At the inauguration of Edward Everett as President of Harvard University, six hundred distinguished citizens sat down to the inaugural feast without wine. The venerable 1 dent of the United States. John Quincy Ad king at a public meeting in his own town, said : " I regard perance movement of the present day as one of the most re- markable phenomena of the human race, operating simulta- neously' in every part of the world for the reformation of a vice often solitary in itself, but as infectious in its nature as the small-pox or the plague, but combining all the ills of war, pestilence and famine. Among those who have fallen by in- temperance are included untold numbers who were resp for their talents and worth, and exalted among their neigh- bours and countrymen." See Marsh, p. 142 ; also Burns, Vol. I., p. 280. In a speech at Springfield, Illinois, on February 22, 1842, Abraham Lincoln, said : "Whether or not the world would be vastly benefited by the total and final banishment from it of all intoxicating drinks, seems to. me not now an open question. Three-fourths of mankind confess the affirmative with their tongues ; and. I believe, all the rest acknowledge it in their hearts. . . . And when the victory shall be complete when there shall be neither a slave nor a drunkard on the earth how proud the APPENDICES. 483 title of that land which may truly claim to be the birthplace and the cradle of both those revolutions that shall have ended in that victory. How nobly distinguished that people who shall have planted and nurtured to maturity both the political and moral freedom of their species." Nicholay and Hay, Speeches and Letters of Abraham Lincoln, Vol. I., p. 63. B. The following extracts from Appleton's report shows its general character : " We shall not question that it was the design of the licence laws to regulate and restrict the sale of ardent spirit and even to prevent its abuse ; but our present inquiry is not into the design, but the actual tendency of the law. This, we be- lieve, has been to promote intemperance, to give it being and to continue it down to the present time. It first assumes what the united testimony of physicians and thousands of others have proved false : that alcohol is necessary for common use ; and then makes provision that there shall be no deficiency, by making it the interest of a select few to keep it for sale. The mere circumstance, whether few or many keep it for sale, is unimportant, provided those who are licenced kept sufficient to supply the demand. It is the inevitable tendency of the shop and bar-room to decoy men from themselves and from their control ; and our whole experience under the licence laws of tiie state has proved how hopeless it is that such places should exist, and men not become intemperate. If the poison were not freely offered for sale under the sanction of the law, it could not it would not be purchased. " The great test of the utility of any law is experience ; and by this rule the licence law lias been most satisfactorily tried, and there is no reason for supposing that the amount of ardent spirits used has been less, but rather that the consumption was much greater in consequence of the law ; for the law has given character and respectability to the traffic, and has done much to fix on the minds of the public, the impression that rum was necessary, and that the public good required it. " Go to the retailer and beseech him to empty his shop of the poison, and lie will tell you that it is his regular lawful business ; that he is as much opposed to intemperance as you are, and that he always withholds the cup from the drunkard. You again appeal to his sympathy, and point him to the con- sequences of the traffic on all who use the article. He again replies, that the law has determined that a certain number of retailers are necessary to the public good, that he has paid his fee, and got his licence in his pocket, and that he cannot be answerable for the consequences. Now, it is very plain tii the retailer is right, unless the law is wrong. Repeal 1 present law, and prohibit the sale, and then every man who ventured to sell rum would do so on his own responsibility 484 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY he could not plead the statute, nor throw off the reproach upon the state." The report then summarizes the objections to licence laws and declares for a prohibitory policy in the following lan- guage : " The objections, then, to licence laws are these : "1. They assert or imply what is false in p- in them; except so far as the arts or the practice of me lieine may be concerned. The reasons for such a law are as numerous as the evils of intemperance. Such a law is required for the same reason that we make a law to prevent the sale of un- wholesome meats ; or a law for the removal of any nuisance ; or any other laws which have for their object to s good of the people of the state in the quiet and peaceable en- joyment of their rights, and against any practice that endan- gers the health and life of the citizens, or which threaten subvert our civil rights and overthrow our free government. We would prohibit the sale of ardent spirits because int'm- perance can never be suppressed without such prohibition. There is no more reason for supposing that this evil can be restrained without law, than for supposing that you restrain theft, or gambling, or any other crime without law." Anticipating the cry that "prohibition doesn't prohii the report said : " It is in vain, therefore, to object to a law that it cannot prevent an offense it prohibits. We have a law against theft, but have we no larcenies ? Yet who would be secure in his property without the law? So it is believed that a law to prevent the sale of ardent spirits would have the mod - -ilutary influence. It would then be as disgraceful to ke-p a rum shop as a gambling shop. Besides, the mere existence of such a law would exercise a most salutary influence on the public mind. It would of itself go to correct public opinion in regard to the necessity of ardent spirits ; for it is not more true that laws are an expression of public opinion, than that they in- fluence and determine public opinion. They are as truly the cause as the effect of the popular will. It is of the nature of APPENDICES. 485 law to mould the public mind to its requirements, and to fasten upon all an abiding impression of its value and ne- cessity." The assaults upon the constitutionality of the law, by Choate, Webster, Vest and a host of other advocates, were anticipated by General Appleton's report in these words : " But it is too late to deny the right of the Legislature on this subject. It has already, in numerous cases, legislated on the sale of ardent spirits, and these acts have received the sanction of the highest judicial authorities. What are the present laws but a prohibition of the traffic to all who do not first obtain licence? It is only necessary to extend the pro- hibition to every citizen, and the whole object is at once obtained. And it appears evident to the committee that, if we have any law on the subject, it should be absolutely pro- hibitory. The trade is a public evil, or it is not ; if it is, it is the right and duty of the legislature to stay it at once ; if it is not an evil, it should be equally free to all. " But the trade in ardent spirits is a public business carried on in the market places ; and if it is found by experience that this business is necessarily ruinous to individuals, and a great public nuisance, there can be no question that it clearly comes within the right of the Legislature to suppress it. ^ye would not prohibit the sale of ardent spirits because it is in- consistent with our religious and moral obligations although doubtless this is the fact but because the traffic is inconsist- ent with our obligations as citizens of the state, and subver- sive of our social rights and civil institutions." Appleton's report had been preceded by a petition, in 1834, signed by "one hundred female citizens of Brunswick," of which the Legislature ordered five hundred copies printed. The petition read in part : "We remonstrate against this method [liquor selling] of making rich men richer and poor men poorer, of making dis tressed families more distressed, of making a portion of the human family utterly and hopelessly miserable, debasing their moral natures, and thus clouding with despair their temporal and future prospects. Human misery, intense human misery, without a single incidental benefit is the result of the legalized iniquity against which we remonstrate. . . . " Disclaiming all intentions of dictating to our civil fathers, we respectfully inquire if the pernicious traffic in ardent spirits cannot be prohibited, or confined within such limits as medical purposes may require ; whether some legislative pro- vision cannot be made in favor of the wives of the habitually intemperate, by which the wives may be entitled to then earnings and be legally protected against the society and in- trusion of their husbands, during such time and subject t< such limitations as your wisdom may provide. " We further represent, as a peculiar and aggravated in- 486 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY justice to our sex, that in consequence of this nefarious traffic, the wives of the intemperate are in frequent instances driven by the force of mere despair to the same utterly destructive practices of intemperance ; brutalizing themselves and en- tailing on society a race of vicious, brutified children." C. The liquor dealer's bonds required that lie " support all paupers, widows, and orphans, and pay the expenses of all civil and criminal prosecution growing out of or justly attrib- utable to such traffic. A married woman may sue for dam- ages done to her husband, and no suit shall !>< maintained for liquor bills." D. After six months trial of the law in his state, the Governor had this to say regarding its working : (Marsh, p. 259.) " TJie Maine liquor law, in its operations, lias been decidedly suc- cessful. Not a grog shop, so called, is to be foun.l in the state since the law came into force. I do not mean that there are not a few dark spots, where, by falsehood and sect evasion may be managed; but, in a word, the traffic is sus- pended. I have not seen a drunkard in the streets since the first of August. Crimes which directly result from rum h.iv. fallen away half. The opposition predicted to the enforce- ment of the law is not realized. Its enemies cannot get up an opposition to it, because it comment judgments; another reason is, the incentive t<> v taken away riot is always preceded by rum. Take n\\ a rum and you cannot have the riot. At the late Stat-> ' cultural Fair, from twenty-six thousand to thirty thousand people, of all conditions, were assembled, and not a solitarv drunkard was seen, and not the slightest disturbance made. Some jails are almost tenantless. Tlie home of the peaceable citizen was never more secure." E. The vote was as follows : For Clark, Fusion and Prohibition, 156,804; for Seymour, Anti-Prohibition, 156,495; for Ullmnn. Know Nothing, 123, 2:52; for Bronson, Hard Democrat, 33,350. F. The vote in the House was 80 to 44, in the Senate 29 to 11. The victory cannot be credited to any particular party, as has been generally stated. It is true that Clark, the Fusion can- didate, was also the candidate for the Whigs, but the party was not unanimous on the policy of prohibition. The vote in the bill in the House was politically distributed as follows : APPENDICES. 487 For Against. Whigs 54 10 Know Nothings 13 8 Soft Shell Democrats 8 ... 16 Hard Shell Democrats 2 10 Republicans 3 Total 80 44 Later both factions of the Democrats, the "Hard Shells" and the " Soft Shells," declared for the repeal of the law, and the bulk of the temperance sentiment drifted into the Repub- lican party, which was then being formed. CHAPTER IX. A. President Dodge's successors have been the Rev. Mark Hopkins, D.D., the Rev. Theodore L. Cuyler, D.D., Gen. O. O. Howard, and the present incumbent, Joshua L. Bailey. The society's catalogue of publications now includes over two thousand works ranging from the one page tract to the bound volume of one thousand pages. B. Dr. Dunn, in his History of the Temperance Movement, in I the Centennial Temperance Volume, gives a very good state- ment of the state legislation for this period. H. H. Lyinan, in his second annual report as Commissioner of Excise of the State of New York, gives a very good sketch of liquor legisla- tion in the various states, which, however, contains numer- ous errors. C. At the Republican state convention held in Topeka, in 1882, . the following plank was inserted in the platform : " Resolved : That we declare ourselves unqualifiedly in. favour of the prohibition of the manufacture and sale of intox- icating liquors as a beverage, and pledge ourselves to such additional legislation as shall secure the rigid enforcement of the constitutional provision upon this subject, in all parts of the state." D. After Mr. Cro well's interview with Colonel Cheves, he be- came solicitous about the information he had imparted, and wrote to Colonel Cheves, April 1, 1890: " The conversation we had was a matter, to a great extent, of the strictest confidence, and a part of it should be kept secret, and not used as I gave it to you. That was about our 488 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. United States Senator. Should you make use of that in con- nection with my name it would do me a great injury, and if it got to his ears would be the means of doing your cause a great deal of harm; consequently, my advice to y,,u is to be very careful, and not let the matter get any publicity." CHAPTER X. A. Under date of May 15, 1901, Mr. H. W. Hardy, the ' Father of High Licence," who was largely responsible for the enactment of the original high licence law of Nebraska, writes from Lincoln, Nebraska, to one of the authors of thi^ volume regarding the policy which he once so warmly espoused : "The high licence law is a measure best calculated to \\ -r must necessarily carry out the expressed will of the people. There is no doubt that this is what the Liberal party would do, for we know their pledges can be trusted." To a deputation of Winnipeg prohibitionists, Sir Wilfrid Laurier made a statement in 1894, which was reported as fol- lows : "He would pledge his honour that as soon as the Liberals came into power at Ottawa they would take a plebiscite of the Dominion by which the party would s; and the will of the people would be carried out even were it to cost power forever to the Liberal party." During the discussion of the plebiscite bill in the House of Commons the Premier also stated at different times thai when the will of the people was ascertained, the Government would have to take such steps as would give effect to that will. On other occasions similar statements were made by different members of the Government. C. Sir Wilfrid's letter in full was as follows : " OTTAWA, 4th March, 1899. ^ " DEAR MR. SPENCE : When the delegation of the Domin- ion Alliance waited upon the Government last fall to ask, as a consequence of the plebiscite, the introduction of prohib- itory legislation, they based their demand upon the fact that APPENDICES. 495 on the total of the vote cast there was a majority in favor of the principle of prohibition. The exact figures of the votes recorded were not at that time accurately known, but the official figures, which we have now, show that on the question put to the electors, 278,487 voted yea, and 264,571 voted nay. After the official figures had been made public, it was con- tended by some of the opponents of prohibition that the margin of difference between the majority and the minority was so slight that it practically constituted a tie, and there was, therefore, no occasion for the Government to pronounce one way or the other. The Government does not share that view. We are of the opinion that the fairest way of ap- proaching the question is by the consideration of the total vote cast in favor of prohibition, leaving aside altogether the vote recorded against it. " In that view of the question, the record shows that the electorate of Canada, to which the question was submitted, comprised 1,233,849 voters, and of that number less than 23 per cent., or a trifle over one-fifth, affirmed their conviction of the principle of prohibition. " If we remember that the object of the plebiscite was to give an opportunity to those who have at heart the cause of prohibition, who believed that the people were with them, and that if the question were voted upon by itself, without any other issue which might detract from its consideration, a majority of the electorate would respond, and thus show the Canadian people prepared and ready for its adoption, it must be admitted that the expectation was not justified by the event. On the other hand, it was argued before us by your- self and others, that as the plebiscite campaign was carried out by the friends of prohibition without any expenditure of large one. controvert it here and now. I would simply remark that the honesty of the vote did not suffer from the absence of those causes of excitement, and that even if the totality of the vote might have been somewhat increased by such cause, its moral force would not have been made any stronger. I venture to submit for your consideration, and the considera- tion of the members of the Dominion Alliance, who believe in prohibition as the most efficient means of suppressing the evils of intemperance, that no good purpose would be served by forcing upon the people a measure which is shown by the vote to have the support of less than 23 per cent, of the elec- torate. Neither would it serve any good purpose to enter into further controversy on the many incidental points dis cussed before us. My object is to simply convey to you the conclusion that, in our judgment, the expression of public opinion recorded at the polls in favor of prohibition, did not 496 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. represent such a proportion of the electorate vote as would justify the introduction by the Government of a prohibitory measure. " I have the honor to be, dear Mr. Spence, " Yours very sincerely, " VVILFRID LAURIEB." CHAPTER XV. A. Their names were John Gratrii, Edward Dickinson, John Broadbelt, John Smith, Joseph Li vesey, David An.lfit John King. These men originated the reform in question in the sense that their propaganda was the first which had wide influence. Others had advocated total abstinence before them. Thus, in 1814, Basil Montagu, Q. C.. had published pamphlet entitled : Some Inquiries into the Effects of Fer- mented Liquors by a Water Drinker, advising total abstinence. Also, in 1817 Jeffrey Ledwards, a reformed sailor of Skib- bereen, Ireland, formed a total abstinence society, which reached a membership of five hundred. " The Skibbereens," however, represented a purely local movem- B. Dicky Turner a homely and rugged reformer, like the rest in addressing a meeting of workingmen in the Cock Pit of Preston in September, 1832, said : " I'll be a reet out-and-out t-t-totaler," repeating the t for emphasis. " This shall be the name of our new pledge," cried Livescy. and th word teetotaler forthwith became a common word in Eng- land. Although it had been used in America before (see supra, p. 70), yet there can be no doubt that it was original with Dicky Turner. C. The present British League Temperance Advocate is the successor of this paper, and is therefore probably the oldest total abstinence paper in the world. D. This society is sometimes referred to as the British Society for the Suppression of Intemperance. Dr. Burns uses the name in the text, and Whittaker the other. Since both refer to a Manchester organisation which later became the British Temperance League, there can be no doubt that the two names are identical. To add to the confusion, the society is also sometimes called the British Temperance Association. APPENDICES. 497 E. ALCOHOLIC LIQUOKS CONSUMED IN THE UNITED KINGDOM IN THE CENTURY. Decennial Yearly Average Yearly Average Consumption (gals.) Period. Population. Beer. Wine. Spirits. Year 1800. , 15,680,000 286,930,000 7,290,000 11,980,000 1800-09*. . 16,780,000 478,390,000 6,390,000 13,930,000 1810-19... . 19,300.000 475,940,000 5,110,000 14,730,000 1820-29... . 22,500,000 559,840,000 5.800,000 19,810,000 1830-39... . 25,180,000 718,370,000 6,490,000 23,500,000 1840-49... . 27,000,000 680,030,000 6,240,000 25,560,000 1850-59... . 28,020,000 735,270,000 6,850,000 30,580,000 1860-69 .. . 29,760,000 780,770,000 11,900,000 27,520.000 1870-79... . 32,640,000 1,048,750,000 16,850,000 37,720,000 1880-89... . 35,900,000 980,640,000 14,280,000 35,710,000 1890-1900. . 38,980,000 1.171,240,000 15,210,000 39,220,000 Year 1900. . 40,920,000 1,317,250,000 16,660,000 48,070,000 Inclusive F. An International Conference against the Abuse of Alcoholic Liquors was held in Antwerp in 1885. This has been followed by similar conferences at the following times and places : 1887, Zurich ; 1890, Christiania ; 1893, The Hague ; 1895. Basle ; 1897, Brussels ; 1899, Paris ; 1900, London ; 1901, Vienna. From 1887 to 1895 these Conferences were called International Congresses against the Abuse of Alcoholic Liquors. Since that year they have been called International Congresses against Alcohol. G. For further information on the subjects treated in this chap- ter see Whittaker. Life's Battles in Temperance Armour ; McGuire, Life of Father Mathew ; Burns, Temperance in the Victorian Age ; Charlotte A. Gray, Temperance in all Nations ; Dorchester, The Liquor Problem ; the National Temperance League's, Handbook of Temperance History, and W. U. Lufce, Sir Wilfrid Lawson. CHAPTER XVIII. A. In 1889 the people of South Dakota a part of the state Constitution by a vote of 32 ,234 to 498 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. In 1894 a vigorous attempt to resubmit the prohibitory amendment was defeated. In 1896 the amendment was again submitted to the people with the following results : For re- peal, 31,901 ; against repeal, 24,910. In 1898 the people voted upon a proposed dispensary amendment to their Constitution with this result : For a dispensary, 22,170 ; against a dis- pensary, 20,557. At the election of 1900, the people voted upon a proposition to repeal the dispensary amendment. The repeal was carried with the following vote : For repeal, 48,673 ; against repeal, 33,927. The effect of this, so the courts ruled, was to leave the old licence law in force. Further information regarding Russia and Finland may found in the journal of the World's Temperance Com: held in London in 1900 ; the report of the International Con- gress for the Prevention of the Abuse of Alcohol, held in Christiania in 1880 ; the British Foreign Office Reports, mis- cellaneous series, 1898, No. 465 ; and tho Manchester Alliance News, May 23, 1910. CHAPTER XXII. A. Since 1892, the beer hall only has been known as the can- teen. The entire establishment is officially designated as the " post-exchange," of which the canteen is a department. A clerk in the Adjutant- General's office mailed a copy of the opinion, by mistake, with other matter to Dr. W. F. Crafts, superintendent of the International Reform Bureau at Washington. General Lieber admitted having rendered the opinion. C. Further information on temperance in the army may be round in the following works: Drake, History of Boston ; Dorchester, The Liquor Problem ; Cross, Military Laws of the United States: Revised Army Regulations (of the United States array) (1861 and 1863); William P. F. Ferguson. Tlie Canteen in the United States Army ; the journal of the World's Temperance Congress, held in London in 1900, and the Na- tional Temperance League's Annual for 1901. APPENDICES. 499 JS ft VI 003i-iOSt~W?.-?OT-l O^OOi-l 00 O O i"^ W .COTH o ^H 05 10 05 o io '-i TH Z> l> TO O 00 O"? O OO C7 O ID t^- J>WOOO"<*OtOOOiGO I005OC5CO i> OS O OS C<* LO DO OO '00 GO OO OS C? O O^ CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO "^ ococoooooo t- T-I co ooo5io TH ?O ^ O CO OS O5 O> iO CO O? O O O ?- o o so r- <-* *c w co oo ^ 5 o o *> o i CD T-I t- O OO CO O O') 00 D OO * O5 T-H OO O* CO **< CO i-l OO '-I 500 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CEXTrilY. So - g gC^^OtOOOSl^OrtriT/C:^ -- ~ X> O 3S OJ CO M 05 OJ CD ^ - - ~ ' - U . - :-. J. - -. o :o I s - "* ?> o cc o s* r- i r- - - -r v W f- -0 ?J W 30 t-; SO od o o d d ' ?>' ?>' - ; ::' .-' >~ j-' 7 .-' .-' i-' 17 - v: ' o o* o* d c roc '-< *' r -? ? --- - 0) ?> . : -- , - - : - - - - - ~ ~ a 2 ^2 ir ? -" 7> - " : - r " : - .' . ' - 7 > : -^ t- 00 00 00 S $ S --- ^T-i ot^oo-towc ssJJ.l ISI^sl 8 SI S S S S 2 I ^^"*SSc: '2 r- 1: tcT ciT t- f ' rr r' < - c " * -' "S5522 APPENDICES. 501 B. PRINCIPAL PROVISIONS OF THE ONTARIO LIQUOR ACT OF 1902. I. LICENCES. 1. Kinds of Licences. The act provides for two kinds of licences, druggists' wholesale licences and druggists' retail licences. They are defined as follows by the act : " The expression ' druggist's wholesale licence shall mean a licence authorising a chemist or druggist duly registered as such under and by virtue of the pharmacy act, to sell, subject to the provisions of this act, in the warehouse or store denned in such licence, alcohol not exceeding in quantity ten gallons at any one time to any person for mechanical or scientific purposes, and to sell to any duly registered practitioner, and to any druggist holding a druggist's retail licence, but to no other, liquor not exceeding in quantity five gallons at any one time." (Section 105, f.) "The expression 'druggist's retail licence ' shall mean a licence authorising a chemist or druggist duly registered and licenced to practice and carry on business as such under and by virtue of the pharmacy act, to sell liquor for medical and sacramental purposes only, in the store defined in such licence, subject to the further provisions relating to druggists' retail licence and to the other general provisions of this act." (Sec- tion 105, g.) 2. Conditions Governing the Granting of Licences. Every application for a licence must be accompanied by the affidavits of the applicant and two reputable persons verifying the state- ments of the application. The applicant must be "a person of good reputation and character and .... without a con- viction of any offence against any of the provisions of this act or any previous liquor licence act within three years prior to his application." The applicant must give bond jointly with two sureties, to the amount of $1,000, and obey the act and pay the penalties which may be incurred by its breach. All applications must be filed with the chief inspector in Toronto on or before March 1 of the year from which the licence is to date. Before any action is taken on any applications for a licence, a list of all the applications on file is to be published in the Ontario Gazette, and in each locality represented by an applicant such part of this list as affects that locality is to be published in a local newspaper. Opportunity is thus given to the people of a locality to raise objection to the grant- ing of a licence to any applicant, and objections signe 502 TEMPERANCE PROGRESS OF THE CENTURY. ten ratepayers of a locality must be given a public hearing before the application in question is granted. 3. Popular Surveillance over Licences. Section 137 of the act provides that ten or more ratepayers of a locality may by filing complaint and depositing twenty dollars institute pro- ceedings for the cancellation of a licence on the ground that it " has been obtained by fraud or false statements or in an im- proper manner, or that the conditions necessary to the grant- ing of such licence do not exist at the time of the complaint. or that the licenced premises are constructed in such a way as not to be in accordance with the requirements of this act . r that the licencee is not keeping the licenced premises in an orderly manner or in accordance with such requirements, or that he has been guilty of any infraction of this act for which his licence is declared subject to forfeiture." The case is to be heard by the county or district court judge, who shall, " if he finds the complaint established, report accordingly to th. Minister, who shall forthwith cancel the licence, and the sum of twenty dollars shall be thereupon refunded to the suc- cessful complainants." 4. Regulations of the Business of Licencees. Some of these are given in the definition above of " druggist's whol. licence " and" druggist's retail licence." The following ad- ditional regulations are also prescribed : All licencees n keep an accurate record of each sale of liquor which they mak . Wholesale licencees may sell alcohol only on a written or printed affidavit, ** which shall set forth that the alcohol is re- quired for mechanical or scientific purposes alone, and not in- tended to be used as a beverage or to be mixed with any other liquid for use as a beverage, nor to sell, nor to give away, an. I that it is intended only for the applicant's own use, and that the applicant is over twenty -one years of age, and shall also set forth the quantity desired." (Section 140.) Wholesale licencees are forbidden to transact business between seven P. M. on Saturday and seven A. M. on Monday, and on other days be- tween eight P. M. and seven A. M. Retail licencees may sell liquor only in four cases : (a) upon a physician's prescription ; (b) to dentists for use in their profession ; (c) to veterinary surgeons for use in their profession ; and (d) to clergymen for sacramental purposes. II. PROHIBITION. 1. Prohibition of Sale. Section 151 is as follows : " No person, shall, within the province of Ontario, by him- self, his clerk, servant or agent, expose or keep for sale direct ly or indirectly, or upon any pretence, or upon any device or barter, or in consideration of the purchase or transfer of APPENDICES. 503 any property or thing, or at the time of the transfer of any property or thing, give to any other person any liquor without having first obtained a druggist's wholesale licence or a drug- gist's retail licence under this act, authorizing him so to do, and then only as authorised by such licence and as prescribed by this act." Excepted from this prohibition are sales under execution or by assignees in bankruptcy, and sales to licencees, persons in other provinces, and persons in foreign countries, by manufac- turers of liquor licenced by the Dominion government. 2. Prohibition of Purchase. " No person shall purchase, any liquor from any person who is not authorised to sell the same for consumption within the province." (Section 159.) 3. Prohibition of Possession. Section 152 is as follows : " No person within the province of Ontario, by himself, his clerk, servant or agent, shall have, or keep, or give liquor in any place whatsoever, other than in the private dwelling house in which he resides, without having first obtained a druggist's wholesale licence or a druggist's retail licence under this act, authorising him so to do, and then only as authorised by such licence." This prohibition is not intended to prevent the possession of liquor (a) by persons engaged in scientific or mechanical pursuits, for the purposes of those occupations ; (b) by clergy- men for sacramental purposes ; (c) by hospitals, physicians, dentists, veterinary surgeons, and sick persons, for medical purposes ; (d) by common carriers, when engaged in lawful delivery ; and (e) by manufacturers licenced by the Dominion. 4. Prohibition of Consumption. Sections 156 and 159 pro- vides as follows : " No person shall use or consume liquor in the province purchased and received from any person within the province, unless it be purchased and received from a licencee. This sec- tion shall not apply to any person who within a private dwell- ing house innocently uses or consumes liquor not thus pur- chased and received." " No person shall consume any liquor in or upon any licenced premises, nor in any liquor warehouse mentioned m section 155 hereof, nor in any distillery or brewery mentioned m sec- tion 154 hereof, . . . and no person who purchases liquor shall drink or cause any one to drink or allow such liquor to be drunk upon the premises where the same is purchased. The Manitoba liquor act of 1901 is practically identical, mutatis mutandis, with the Ontario liquor act of 903, e: eluding provisions regarding the referendum, which form part I. of the latter. INDEX. Aborigines Protective Society, 437. Abstainers and General Association, 384. Acker man, Jessie, 224. Adams, A. S., 320. Adams, John, attitude of, 55. Adams, John Quincy, 86 ; quoted, 482. jEschylus, quoted, 14. Africa, conditions in, 433 et seq. Ahriman, 16. Alabama, dispensary in, 349. Alaska, 445, 446. Alcohol, among the ancients, 1, 355 et seq. Alexander the Great, 14. American Anti-Saloon League ; see Anti-Saloon League. American Association for the Study and Cure of Inebriety, 378. American Federation of Labour, 402 American Medical Temperance As- sociation, 377. American Railway Union, rules of, 400. American Society for the Promotion of Temperance, 117. American Temperance Life Insur- ance Company, 384. American Temperance Society, formed, 71 ; report of, quoted, 390. American Tempei'ance Union, 82, 98, American Tract Society, early pub- lications of, 59, 74. Amherst, Gen., order of, 407. Amos, quoted, 17. Andrews, Mrs. E.W., 224. Anglo-Indian Temperance Associa- tion, 439, 440. Angola, rum in, 484. Anthony, Susan B., 216, 488. Anstie, Dr., 375. Anti-Alcoholic League, 308. Anti-Dramshop Party, 231. Anti-Saloon League, 246 et seq. Appleton, Gen. James, petition to Mass legislature, 120 : report of, 125, 483. Appletou, John, first maltster, 33. Arabia, distillation in, 1 ; 15. Aristophanes, quoted, 14. Armstrong, Dr. John, 358. Armstrong, Rev. Lebbeus, 64. Armstrong, William H., 146. Army Canteen (U.'S.) 244, 406 et seq. ; established by Col. Mor- row, 416 ; abolished by Congress, 418 ; abolished from Navy, 420 ; Grigg's opinion, 423; abolished by Congress, 424 ; British Army, 425 ; in France, 428 ; in Canada, 430 ; in Russian, German and Japanese armies, 431 ; in the , Philippines, 443. Army Temperance Association, 425 et seq. Arnot, W., 469. Arthur, P. M., quoted, 403. Asbury, Francis, resolution of, 450. Aschaffenburg, Prof., investigations of, 375. Ashton, John, quoted, 30. Association of German-speaking Medical Abstainers, 378. Association of Pentecostal Churches of America, 463. Athens, (Ga.) high license in, 177. Atherton, J. M.,on high license, 183. Atkinson, A. R., 320. Atwater, W. O., investigations of, 374. At well, Mr., 274. Augusta, prohibition in, 127. Austin, Dr., experiments of, 374. Australasian Temperance and Gen- eral Mutual Life Assurance So- ciety, 382, 383. Australia, 310, etseq. ; statistics, 316. Australian Temperance Society, 811. Austria, 308 et seq. Austrian Society for Checking Ine- briety, 308. Axley, James, efforts of, 450. Bacchus, 3, 18. Backhouse, James, 811. Bailey, Joshua, L., 487. Bailey, Westley, 107. 505 506 INDEX. Bain, Col. George W., 217. Baird, Robert, 305. Baker, Rev. W. R., 380. Bands of Hope, 305. Band Societies, 449. Bangor, Prohibition in, 127. Baptist Church, declaration of, 465. Barney, Mrs. J. K., 224. Bascom, H. B., manifesto of, 451. Bates, C. A. quoted, 155. Beaumont, Ralph. 403. Bechar, Jean J., 355. Beddoes, Dr. Thomas, 358. Beecher, Henry Ward, 132 ; quoted, 133. Beecher, Lyman. quoted, 41, 59, 60, 72, 115, 117, 131, 296, 358, 368, 388. Beer Act, 284. Belgian Association Against the Abuse of Alcoholic Beverages, 307. Belgium, 307. Bell, George, 311. Belshazzar, feast of, 17. Benezet Anthony, pamphlet of, 55. Beni-Hassan, Tombs of, 2. Bentley, Charles E., 243. Beowulf, story of, 22. Berry, Graham, 315. Bes, 3. Bible wines, 16. Bidwell, Gen. John, 241. Bienfait, Prof., investigations of , 875. Bjorkenheim, Edv., quoted, 350 Black, James, 230, 231, 233. Black-strap, 46. Elaine, James E., on high license, 186, Blair. H. W., 151, 220. Blomfleld, Dr. (Bishop of London), Blue Cross Society, 305, 306, 308. Blue Ribbons, 482. Boadicea, Queen, quoted, 21. Bode, Dr. William, 306 Boerhave, Dr. Hermann, 858. Book of the Dead, quoted 8 Bolag, 324 ; in Stockholm, 327. Bombay Temperance Council, 440. Bonfort's Wine and Spirit Circular, on high license, 185. Boston, conditions in 1642, 84 Boston Recorder, quoted, 389 Botany Bay, convicts of, 440. Bowler, J. S., 169. Boyce, Canon F. B.. 316. Boyle, Mrs. R. J., 223. Bradford Temperance Society, 283. Bradley, Justice, opinion of, 171 Brahamism, 10, 15 Branvin, 839, 323. 324. Brede,F.W., quoted, 166. Brethour, Rev. J., 274. Briggg, Governor, 95. Bright, John, 299 Britain, ancient, 18; see United Kingdom, Scotland, Wales, etc. British-American Order of Good Templars, 111. British and Foreign Society for the Suppression of Intemperance, British and Foreign Temperance Society, 289. British Columbia, laws in, 276. British East India Company, 488. Britisli Empire Mutual Life ance Company. 884. British Medical T>mperance As- sociation, 868, 870. Britisli North America Act. 264 British Order of Good Templars, British Society for the Promotion of Temperance, 287. British Teetotal Temperance Soci- ety, 289. British Temperance Association, 468, British Temperance League, 888.. British Women's Temperance As- sociation, 223. Brooks, John A., 179, 889. Brown, Dr. John, 857. Brown, Mrs. Mattie McClellan. 208. Brown, Dr. W. L., quoted, 2, 471. Brughnibbs, 18, 80, 21. Brunonian s Brussels, International Congress of, 487. Buckingham. J. S.. 869. Buddha, see Buddhism Buddhism, 9. Bunge, Prof, von, investigations of, 374. Bunsen, Prof., referred to, 2. Burma, 491. Burns, Dr. Dawson, 290 ; quoted, 804. Burrows, Dr. George, 866. Burton, Sir Charles, quoted, 488. Bushnell, Dr. Kate, 224. Busk, Dr. George, 866. Butler, Benj. F., 410, 413; resolution of, 476. Butler, Mrs. Allen, quoted, 215. C. Cadets of Temperance, 105, 250. Caine, W. S., quoted, 800 ; work in India, 489. Cameron, Malcolm Campbell, Colin H., 273. Canada, early conditions in. 49 et seq. ; introduction of fraternal societies in, 103 ; before confed- eration, 248 et seq. ; since con- federation, 255 et aeq. : o7; second Royal Commission, !61 ; consumption of liquor in, 276-277 ; selling to Indians prohi- bit-^ ; temperance instruction in, 491 ; see Ontario, Quebec, etc. INDEX. 507 Canada Temperance Act, 257 ; votes on, 258, 267. Canadian Parliamentary Commis- sion, (first) 255-256; (second) 261 ; present liquor laws, 275. Canadian Prohibitory Liquor Law League, 251. Cantor Lectures, 355, 368. Card, Nathaniel, 296. Carheil, Etienne, quoted, 51. Carlisle, Sir An Lhony, 358. Carman, Dr., 267, 274. Carpenter, Dr. W. B., prize essay of, Carriage and Wagon Makers' Inter- national Union, 405. Carroll, Dr. H. K., quoted, 70, 101. Carse, Mrs. T. B., 214. Cary, General S. F., 101. Casey Bros., quoted, 169. Cass, Gen. Lewis, 77, 82 ; on Father Mathew, 96, 410 ; abolishes spirit ration, 412. Cassidy, Lewis C., 164. Catholic Church, early attitude in Canada, 248 ; in Quebec, 266 ; agitation in, 456 ; and Father Mathew ; see Jesuits. Catholic Total Abstinence Associa- tion, 293, 457. Cetewayo, 435. Chamberlain, Joseph, quoted, 438. Chambers, Dr. W. F., 366. Chapin, E. H., 133. Chapin, Rev. Calvin, 62. Charleston, 345 ; " blind tigers " in, 847 ; crime in, 348 ; see Dispen- sary- Charleston Courier, quoted, 390. Charleston, Richard, 441, 442. Charlevoix, quoted, 52. Cheever, Dr. Geo. B., 82, 83. Cheves, R. S., 159, 487. Cheyne, Dr. George, 358. Chicago Daily News, on high license, 188. Chicago, high license in, 189, 190. Chicago Tribune, on high license, 187. Childs, L. D., 341 et seq. China, ancient, 3-7. Chiniquy, Father, crusade of, 250. Chittenden, Prof., investigations of, 375. Choate, Joseph H., 172. Choate, Rufus, 122. Christian Church, 447 et seq. Christiania, 832 ; drunkenness in, 336. Christian Endeavorers, resolution of, 464' Christian Temperance Alliance, 246. Christmas, 23, 39, 42. Christmas, J. S., 249. Church ales, 25. Church of England Temperance Re- formation Society, 469. Church of England Temperance So- ciety, 437, 469. Civil Damage Legislation in Wiscon- son, 130. Clark, Dr. Billy J., 47,64, 360. Clark, Laban, quoted, 451. Clark, Myron H., 132 ; quoted, 138 ; detailed vote for, 486. Clark^ Sir Andrew, 877. Clark, Sir James, 366, 377. Clarke, Mayor, 261. Clarkson, J. S., 240. Clarre, 24. Clausen, President, quoted, 154. Clay, Henry, quoted, 95. Close, Rev. F., labours of, 466. Cole, George, 311. Collier, Rev. Wm., 72. Collins, A. L., 168. Collins, William, 283. Columbia, " blind tigers " in, 347 ; see Dispensary. Committee of Fifty, quoted, 191, 193, 194; 376. Compton, Theodore, 380. Comstock, Elizabeth, 205. Confucius, quoted, 4, 6. Congregational Church, early action of, 59. Congress of Catholic Laity, resolu- tions of, 459. Congress, United States, abolishes spirit ration, 413 ; provides trad- ing posts, 414 ; prohibits beer, 418, 422, 424. Congressional Temperance Society, 82 ; reorganised, 91. Coon, Levrett E., 107. Connecticut, legislative action, 121 ; local option in forties, 124 ; pro- hibition in, 132, 140, 145, 151. Conservative party, Canada, 266,267. Constitutional Amendments, 146 et seq. Continental Army, 407. Continental Congress, action of, 54. Corbin, H. C., quoted, 418, 423. Crafts, Dr. W. F., cited, 446. Cranfll, J. B., 241. Crawford, George W., 412. Crooks, Rev., 311. Crothers. Dr. T. D., 878. Crowell, H. P., 157 et seq.; 487. Crusade, Woman's, 202 et seq. Cumberland Presbyterian Church, declaration of, 463. Curtis, Nathaniel, 107. Cuyler, Dr. T. L., 103, 133, 143, 487. D. Dagget, Chief Justice, David, on prohibition, 120. Dagon, 17. Dalrymple House, 878. Dana, Gov., vetoes Maine law, 126. Daniel, quoted, 17. 508 INDEX. Daniel, William, 238. Danish Temperance Society, 307. Dartmouth College, early conditions of, 45. Darwin, Dr. Erasmus, 358. Dashaways, The, 112. Daughters of Temperance, 102, 250. Davies, Dr. Evan, labours of, 466. Davis, E. J., 103. Davis, Col. F.,255. Davis, Dr. N. S., 370, 373, 375. Deacon Giles" Distillery, 83. Dean of Gothenburg, see Peter Wieselgren. Deemster, President, quoted, 43. Delaware, early conditions in, 88 ; prohibition in, 130, 140. Delavan, Edward C., 74, 84, 132, 414. Delirium Tremens in Gothenburg, 331. Democratic party and prohibition, 220. Demosthenes, 14. Denmark, 307 et sea. Department of Labor, 199. De Quincey, Thomas, quoteil Dexter, Samuel, LL.D., quoi CO. Dharmapala, H., quoted, 9. Dharma Shastra, quoted, 8. Dhammika Sutta, quoted, 9. Dickie, Samuel, 240, 245. Dinwiddie, E. C., 246. Diodorus, quoted, 18. Dionysius, quoted, 11. Disciples of Christ, 4W. Dispensary, statistics of drunken- ness, 200 ; 339 et seq. ; profits of, 345; sales of, 846; in Russia, 850 et seq. ; in S. Dakota, 497. Distillation, by Arabs, 1 ; in Sweden, 322; in Norway, 332; introduced m Hawaii, 472. Dix, Ma j. -Gen., 414. Dodge, William E., 183, 143. Dominion Alliance for the Total Sup- Dominion of Canada ; see Canada Domitian, 18. Douglass, Frederick, 296. Dow, Neal, 125, 217; presidential nominee, 237, 296. Druids, 17, 20. Drunkenness, law against. 26; arrests for in American cities, 197; in Gothenburg, 330, 331 ; in Christi- ania, 836 ; in Charleston. 348. Duulop, John, 280, 281, 282, 294 ; quo- ted, 361 ; declaration of, 366 ; quoted, 392, 394, 395. Dunkin Act, 253. Dunkin, Christopher, 253 Dunn, Dr. J. B.. 143. Dunstan, Archbishop, 23. Dupre, Dr. , experiments of, 374 Duroy, Dr.. investigations of, 878. E. Eaton, James H., 410. Ecgbright, excerpts of, 473. Eddy, Dr., quote4. Iowa State Register, quoted, 194. Ireland, ancient, 16, 18 ; early tern- perance agitation, 278; early conditions in, 279; Father Mat- hew's crusade, 290 et seq. ; Sun- day closing in, 303. Ireland, Archbishop John, 457. Irish Temperance League, 297. Iron, Steel and Tin Workers of the United States, 406. Isaiah, quoted, 1C. Isitt, Frank W. 820. Isitt, Leonard W., 819. Israel, drink in, 16. J. Jackson, Andrew, 86; abolishes spirit ration, 411. Jackson, Rev. J., 288. Jago, John, 320. James, Dr. Robert, 868. Jamieson, Mr., 260. Japan, army canteens in, 431. Jefferson, Thomas, attitude of, 475. Jeffries, Dr. Julius, declaration of, NB-JM Jesuits, in Canada, 49, 53. Jewell, Rev. Joel, 70. Jewett, Dr. Charles, 860; quoted, 362 ; cited, 863. Johnson, Dr. Herrick, 456. Johnson, Mary C.,210. Johnson, Prof. J. F. W., 875. Johnson, Rev. James, quoted, 486. Johnson, William E., liquor men's letters to, 156 et seq. Jones, Adjutant-General, quoted, Jonson, Ben. 26. Johnston, Alexander, quoted, 8S6. Joseph us, quoted, 17. Journeymen Tailors of North America, 405. Jutkins, Dr. A. J., 217. Juvenile Templars, 111. K. Kaahumanu, Queen, prohibition of 441. Kalakua, King, 442. Kamehameha I., prohibition of, 440. Kamehameha III., treaty of. Kamehameha V., quote.: Kansas, prohibition in. 147. 151. Keats, Admiral. 283. Kellogg, Dr. J. H., investigations of, 876. Kerr, Dr. Norman, 878. Khama, 435. Kirkland, Rev. S., quoted, 42, Kittredge, A., quoted, 117. Kitchener. Lord, order of, 438. Knights..!' .T.TH'ho, 107, 112. Knights of Labour, constituttoi of, quoted, 403. Koppe, Prof., investigations of, 374. INDEX. 511 Koran, 15. Kraepelin, Prof., investigations of, 374; 377. Krishna, Dr. Bhalchandra, 440. Kynett, A. J., 246. L. Lallemand, Dr., investigations of, 373. Lansdowne, Marquis of, quoted, 428. La Place, Captain C. O., raid on Hawaii of, 442. Lathrop, Mary T., 205, 210. Laur, F., 153. Laurier, Sir Wilfrid, 265, 266, 267; letters to F. S. Spence, 494. Laval Bishop, prohibition of, 50, 51. Lavigerie, Cardinal, agitation of, Lavoisier, Antoine L., 356. Lawson, Sir Wilfrid, 298, 299, 300, 302. League of the Cross, 30, 470. Leavitt, Mary Clement, 223, 224, 817. Leavitt, Mrs. S. K., 205. Lecky, quoted, 27. Led wards, Jeffrey, 496. Lee, Dr. Charles Alfred, 360. Lee, Gen. R. E., 414. Lee, Mrs. A. B., 202. Lees, Dr. F. R., referred to, 28 ; 288, 365. Le Grain, Dr., 304. Leo XIII., letter to Archbishop Ire- land, 457. Leopold II., 437. Lewis, Dr. Dio, 202 et sea. Liberal Party (Canada), 256, 265, 273, 274. Liebig, Baron von, cited, 356 ; cited. 372, 373, 374. Lieber, Judge Advocate General, 423. Life Insurance, 379 et seq. Lincoln, Abraham, 413 ; quoted, 482. Litchman, Charles N., 403. Livingston, David, quoted, 433. Livesey, Joseph, 284 ; quoted, 285 ; 287,496. Local option, contests of " forties," 121 ; post-bellum contests, 145 et seq. ; in Canada, 257 et seq., 275 ; in Sweden, 324 ; in Norway, 332, 337. Local Veto, 299 et seq. ; in Australia, 314 et seq. ; in New Zealand, 318. Lodge, Henry Cabot, resolution of, 415. London, in 1725, 28 ; in 1797, 30. London Temperance Hospital, 371. London Temperance Society, 283. Long, John D., order of, 420. Longevity, 379 et neq. Long Island, early conditions in, 37. Lonsdale, Lord, quoted, 28. Lord of the Tap, 25. Loyal Crusaders, 102. Low licence cities, arrests for drunk- enness in, 198. Ludlow, Gen., 422. Lutheran church, attitude of, 461. M. MacGregor, Sir James, 364. Mackay, Dr., 274. Mackenzie, Alexander, 256. Maclaren, J. J., 258, 265. 274. Madhoo, 8. Madagascar, rum trade in, 434. Madison, James, 86. Maine, legislative action, 121 ; early prohibition agitation, 125 et seq.; early results of prohibition, 126 et seq.', pro. repealed, 138, 140, 151. Malike, King, quoted, 436. Mallelieu, Bishop, 103. Manila, 443. Manitoba, 262, 270, 275, 494. Manning, Cardinal, 470. Manning, J. W., 255. Manu, Law of, 9, 10, 472. Maoris, 435. Marsden, Rev. Samuel, 310. Marsh, Dr. John, quoted, 41, 45, 47, 66, 72, 74, 78, 85, 88, 93. 98, 133, 296, 391, 486, 488. Marshall Fraternity of Temperance, 104. Martin, Dave, quoted, 165. Martin, William, 290. Massachusetts, report on pro., 121 ; local option contests of, 124 ; prohibition in, 131, 140 ; post-bel- lum agitation, 143 et seq. ; 151 ; high licence law, 178. Massachusetts Bay Colony, 32 etseq. Massachusetts Medical Society, utterance of, 360. Massachusetts Soc. for the Suppres- sion of Intemperance, formed, 66 ; reorganized, 67. Massachusetts Temperance Society, formed, 67. Matthew, Father Theobald, 95, 290 et seq. ; pledge of, 477. Mauritius, rum trade in, 434. McClellan, Gen. Geo. B.,413. McClintock, Emory, investigations of, 385. McDonald, H. J., 270, 272. McDonald, Judge, 261. M'Donnell, Captain, 317. McKinley, William, 214, 423 ; quoted, 444. McLeod, Dr. J., 261. Medill, Joseph, on high licence, 187. Medicine. 355 et seq. Meikle, James, investigations of, 384. Mencius, quoted, 4. Mendel, Prof., investigations of. 375. Merryman, Dr. T. J., 491. 512 INDEX. Metcalf, Henry B., 245. Methodists, early activities of, 55 ; in Canada, 273 ; 449 et seq. ; see Wesleyan Methodist. Metz & Bro., on high licence, 184. Mexico, prohibition in army of, 432. Michigan, early local option con- tests, 124 ; prohibition in, 140, 145, 151 ; laws of, quoted, 400. Miles, Henry A., quoted, 475. Miles, Gen. N. A., 415 ; order of, 421 ; 424. Miller, Emily Huntington, 208. Miner, Dr. A. A., 148. Minnesota, prohibition in, 181, 140, 145 ; high licence in, 178. Mississippi, early'gallon law, 121. Missouri, high licence in, 17H. Mitchell, J. T., 380. Mitchell, W. K., 88, 97. Moderation Societies, 63, 64, 65, 66, 87. 249, 278 et seq. Moerlein, Qeo., quoted, 186. Mohammed, 10, 15 ; followers of, in Egypt, 435. molu, Momolu, Massaquoi, Prince, quoted, 436. Montagu, Basil, 498. Moore & Sinnott, 164. Moreau, Temperance Society of, 64. Morrow, Henry A., 416. Morton, Rev. Marcus, 71. Mowat, Sir Oliver, 274. Mulct law, In Iowa, 194. Murphy, Francis, 226. Mussey, Dr. Reuben Dimond, 860,861. Mutual Life Insurance Company,385. N. National Christian Total Abstinence Society, 306. National Holiness Association, decla- ration of, 464. National Order of Good Templars, 482. National Party, 221 , 243, 245. National Prohibition party, see Pro- hibition party. National Prohibition Reform party, 234 ; see also Prohibition party. National Protective Association, 156, 183. National Relief Society, see Sons of Temperance. National Retail Liquor Dealers' Asso- ciation, 156. National Temperance Convention, political resolution of, 229. National Temperance League, 294. National Temperance Society, 143, Nebraska, prohibition in, 140. 151; amendment campaign, 156 et seq. ; Slocumb law, 177. Nelson, R. W., 217. New British and Foreign Temper- ance Society, 889, 894. New Brunswick, early laws, 251 ; pro hibition in, 25.!; local option in, 257 ; 263, 275, 491, 491 Newfoundland, early prohibition in, 24o. New Hampshire, early local option law, 121 ; local option contests, 124: prohibition in, 130, 14" New Hampshire Medical Society, utterance of. 860. New Haven Colony, conditions in, 37 et seq. New Hebrides, 444. New Jersey, early local option Con- test* ll 121. New South Wales, 810 et eq. New South Wales Alliance for the Suppression of Intemperance, 812. New South Wales Political Associa- tion for the Suppression of In- . New South Wales Society, 811, 817. New Voice, The, 888; see New York Vote*. New York, early attempts at pro- hibition in, 181 ft teg. ; 140, 145, 148; rote for OUric, I8H, I*;. New York city, high licence in, 198. New York State Temperance So- ciety. 84. New York Times on Prohibit! New York Voice, 159, 191, 198, 195, 196, 239 ; quoted, 886 ; cited, 400 ; M .V' if \'< >!' New Zealand, 317 et tea. ; life insur- ance department, 884. Nichols, C. M., 808. Non Partisan, W. C. T. U., 281. North Carolina, dispensary in, 849. North DakoM. pr.. hil.it i-n in, 151. Northwest Territories, 896. Nott, Rev. Eliphal Norway, 883 et *e< f . : distilleries in. 888; consumption of liquor in, 833, 834 ; sales in o/ 835. Nova Scotia, early agitnt ;. >n early laws, 251 ; . Nuisance, liquor traffl General Wirt'a d> Chief Justice Waite's decision, 171. Numa, law of 11. Nupe, Emir of, quoted, 436. O. Odin, 17. Offerings to gods, 8, 8, 11. 16,17,24,471. Ogden, Robert, quoted 167. Oglethorp, Governor, prohibition of, 88. Ohio, prohibitory amendment. 181 ; prohibition in, 140, 151. INDEX. 613 Oliver, John W., 90, 100, 101. Omaha Bee, on high licence, 188. Omaha, high licence in, 188. Ontario, early agitation in, 249; early laws, 251 ; local option in, 257 ; 491 ; liquor laws of, 501 ; see Canada, Quebec, etc. Orange Free State, 438. Orbau Friar, 30?. Oregon, prohibition vote in, 151. Orestheus, legend of, 472. Original Daughters, 102. Osgood, J. K., 226. P. Pacific, liquor In islands of, 440. Packard, S. W., 179. Palmer, Alice, 224. Panoplist, The, 63. Parker, Margaret, 223. Parkes. Sir Henry, 313 ; declaration of, 366. Parkrnan, Francis, quoted, 50, 52. Parrish, Clara, 224. Parsees, 472. Paton, John G., 444. Patriotic League Against Intemper- ance, 307. Patterson, S. M., quoted, 168. Payn, Isaac B., quoted, 47. Peabody, Dr. A. P., 66. Peabody, Prof., quoted, 44. Peebles, J. M., 250. Peel, Lord, proposals of, 302. Peg drinking, 23, 24. Penn, William, and beer, 36. Pennsylvania, early local option con- tests, 124 ; prohibition in, 140 ; post-bellum agitation, 145, 151 ; nigh licence in, 178. Pennsylvania State Temperance convention, prohibition resolu- tion of. 228. Percival, Lieut. John, conduct in Hawaii, 4*1. Perham, Governor, 227. Perrin, Dr., investigations of, 373. Persia, Ancient, 15. Petrie, Flinders, explorations of, 3. Ph3lps, Anson G., 133. Philadelphia, high licence in, 191. Philipoines, 443. Phlogiston, 355, et seq. Pitman, R. C., 143. Pitts'iurg, high licence in, 190. Pittsburg Commercial Gazette, on high licence, 190. PiUacus. quoted, 13. PHto, laws of, 13. Plebiscite votes, (Canada) 262, 266 ; Laurier on. 404. Plenary Council, see Catholic church. Pliny, mentioned, 2 ; quoted, 12 ; cited, 366. 33 Plutarch, quoted, 3, 471. Plymouth Colony, 33, et seq. Polk, James K., 86,482. Polyglot Petition, 225. Poech, Dr., 309. Porter, Rev. Ebenezer, 63. Porter, Cyrus K., 113. Portland, early local option victory, 125 ; Neal Dow as Mayor ; riots in, 139. Powderly, T. V., quoted, 403. Powell, A. M., 143. Presbyterian Church, early action of, 58, 65, 454, et seq. ; see Cum- berland Presbyterian Church, United Presbyterian Church, Reformed Presbyterian Church, etc. Presidents, the Declaration of, 85. Preston Temperance Society, 283. Price, Hiram, 103, 246. Price-Hughes, 302. Prime, Rev. Irenaeus, 65. Prime, Rev. Nathaniel S., 61. Prince Edward Island, 258, 273, 491, 494. Privy Council, decision of, 264, 265 271. Probus. Emperor, order of, 21. Prohibition, ancient China, 7 ; of Manu, 8 ; of Buddhism, 10 ; of Mohammed, 10 ; of Romulus, 11 ; of Plato, 13 ; in England, 26 ; in Virginia, 38 ; in early Georgia, 38; of the Jesuits, 49; of Laval, 50, 51, 52 ; Mitchell on, 97; Gough on, 97 ; Father Mathew on, 97 ; Sons of Temperance on, 101 ; Templars of Honour on, 104; I. O. G. T. on, 110 ; ante-bellum campaigns, 115 et seq. ; Gerrit Smith on. 118; Dr. Justin Ed- wards, Francis Wayland, Rev. Wilbur Fisk, Atty.-Gen. George Sullivan, Rev. Heman Humph- rey and Senator Frelinghuysen on. 119; Chief Justice David Dagget, Gov. John Cotton Smith and Gen. James Appleton on, 120 ; early agitation of, in Maine, 125, et seq. ; early results of in Maine, 12Qetseq. ; H. W. Beecher on, 133; H. Greeley on, 134; N. Y. Times on. 135; results of in New York. 137 et seq. ; in 1855, 133; Henry Wilson on, 143; John J. In-alls on, 147 ; Senator Blair's efforts, 151; "speak easies" in, 192; in Newfound- land. 248 ; agitation for in Early Canada, 251 ; in New Brunswick, 251 ; in Northwest Territories, 256; British Privy Council de- cisions, 264-271 ; Canadian ple- biscite votes on, 262, 266 ; Mani- toba contest, 269 et seq. ; agita- 514 IXDEX. tion for in Great Britain, 296 et seq. ; agitation for in Aus- tralia, 313 et seq. ; in New Zea- land, 319; in Sweden, 324; in Norway, 333; agitation for in South Carolina, 341 et seq. ; pro- vision of S. C. constitution for, 344 ; of labor societies, 404 ; of Secretary of War Cass, 412; orders of in Civil war, 413 ets ea.; other military prohibitions, 418 et seq. ; attempts at in Africa, 434 et seq. ; in Hawaii ; of sales to Indians. 445 ; in Alaska, 445 ; South Dakota, 497; in Ontario, 502. Prohibition Party, 221, 222, 229, et seq. ; votes of, 492-493. Prohibition Reform Party, 218, 237. Proskowetz, Max de, 808 Prosperity Society, 305. Protestant Episcopal Church, atti- tude of. 460. Provincial Society of Lower Canada, Putnam and the Wolf, 74. Pytheas, quoted, 14. Q. Quain, Prof. Richard, 866. Quakers, early activities of, 55; record of, 447-449. Quay, M. S., 160. 240. Quebec, early agitation in, 249; 2^175:494. 251;1 CalOPtl0nin ' Queensland, 315. Quin. James, 29. Quiney, Josiah, quoted, 45. R. Radama I, prohibition efforts of, 435 Railroad Conductors, Order of, 404 Railroad Telegraphers, Order of, 404 Raittindenystavat, 350. Raleigh, Sir Walter, 26. Rarneses III. times of, 2 Raster Resolution, 155. Rawlinson, Prof., investigations of, Raymond, Henry J., 132 Rechabites, The. 105, 250. Reform Clubs, 226 et seq. ; 491. Reformed Church of America 462 Reformed Presbyterian Church, 465 Regulation, ancient China, 6 ; Early Britain, 18, 25; in Mass Bav Pn! Dy ' %l etse 1- inNew Haven L-oJony 37; on early Long Is- land, 37; gallon laws, 121 KV, et seq.; U^t seq. ; high licence schemes, 177 et seq. ; in eirlv Canada, 251: Beer Act 284* Australia, 312 et seq - burg system, 821 et seq. ; sary system, 889 et e. Richardson, Sir John, 864. Rig-Veda, mentioned, 7. Roberts. Earl, 425. Roblin, R P., 878, 878. Rochat, Louis Lucian, 808. Roman Catholic Church, tee Cath- olic Church. Rome, ancient, 10-15. Romulus 11. Rowlands, Rev. Daniel, quoted, 406. Roy. Mahamp Kesho Ram, work of. Royal Commission; See Canadian Parliamentary < Royal Templars of Temperan. 250. Ross bill, 275. Ross, Oeo. W., 108, 855. 278, 274 * *q. Kirn Hospital, 810. Rush, Dr. Bonj., pamphlet etKq.;:r Russell,Ho" Russell, John, 230, 8$1, 888, 888. Russia, dispensary in, 889 et 9tq. ; commission on alcoholism, 481. Ryer, Sieur de, quoted, 15. s. St. David, Synod of, 88. St. John Al> St. John, John P., 147, 880, 288. St. John Teniporanee S St. Louis, high licence c Salisbury, Lord,&> Samaritans, The Good, 106. Samlag, 832 et seq. >. 17. Samuelson. quoted. 478. Sands, Daniel H.. 100, 101. Sarerent, L. M.. 7:>. Sitolli. M'jrr. d.'oi Saturnalia, f Sannders, John. 311. INDEX. 515 Sceptre Life Association, 381 ; sta- tistics, 332. Scientific Temperance Instruction, 224, 491. Schade, Louis, on high licence, 186. Schletema, Dr. Adama von, 306. Schulinus, Dr., experiments of, 374. Scop, 22. Scotland, 278, et seq. Scott Act, 257 ; see Canada Temper- ance Act ; votes on, 258, 259. Scott, Gen. Winfield, 414. Scott, R. W., 257. Scott, Sir Walter, defends Normans, 24. Scottish Temperance Life Associa- tion. 382. Scottish Permissive Bill and Temper- ance Association, 298. Sedgwick, Captain, first brewer, 33. "Seven Men of Preston," 285. Bewail, Chief Justice, quoted, 475. Seymour, Gov. Horatio, 132. Shafter, Gen. W. R., 422. Shakespeare, quoted, 20; referred to, 26. She-King, quoted, 5. Shoo-King, quoted, 4. Sheridan, quoted, 30. Shufeldt, & Co., on high licence, 185, Sikes, Rev. J. R., 163 Six Sermons, 61, 72, 278, 368. Skibbereens, The. 496. Slave Trade, 39 et seq. ; 433. Smith, Gerrit, 76 ; on prohibition, 118 ; 231. Smith, Gov. John Cotton, on prohib- ition, 120. Smith, Green Clay, 234. Smith, Prof., investigations of, 375. Smith, Rev. J. Pye, 466. Smith, Rev. Mathew Hale, 87. Society Against Alcohol, 308. Society Against Drunkenness, 308. Soldiers' Total Abstinence Associa- tion, 425. Somarasa, 7, 471. Somerset, Lady Henry, 224. Sons of Jonadab, 113. Sons of Temperance, 99 et seq. ; Na- tional Relief Society, 102; 250, 413. Sons of the Soil, 112. South Australia, 312, 315. South Australia Alliance, 315. South Carolina. 339 etseq. ; constitu- tional provision, 344. South Dakota, prohibition in, 151 ; dispensary in, 349, 497. Southern Baptist Association, 465. Southgate, James H., 243. Spence, F. S., 266. Spenser, J. A., 230, 231. Spirit Ration, provided for in U. S. Army, 408, 410; abolished by order, 411 ; by law, 413. Spurgeon, C. H., 469. Stahl, George Ernest, 355. State Control, see Dispensary, Gov- ernment control, South Caro. Una, etc. Statistics, high and low licence, 196 ; high licence cities, 197 ; low licence cities, 198; cities com- pared, 230 ; Plebiscite votes, 262, 266; consumption of liquor in Canada, 276; Ireland, 2J3 ; Uni- ted Kingdom, 303 ; Australia, 316 ; New Zealand, 320 ; Sweden, 323, 324 ; consumption of liquor in Sweden, 326 ; licences in Swe- den. 323; pauperism in Sweden, 329,330; drunkenness in Gothen- burg, 330, 331 ; delirium tremens in Gothenburg. 331 ; Norwegian, distilleries in, 333 ; consumption of liquor in Norway, 333, 334; Norwegian cities and villages compared, 335; of drunkenness in Christiania, 336 ; dispensary profits, 345 ; sales of dispensary, 346; crime in Charleston, 348; of life insurance, 381, 382, 383, 384, 38^ ; wrights industrial, 397, 898, 399, 401 ; Army Temperance As- sociation, 427 ; prohibition party votes, 494; consumption of liq- uors in the United Kingdom, 497 ; in the United States, 499. Stead, G., 285. Stearns, John N., 103, 143, 230. Stephens, Sir Alfred, 312. Sternburg, Gen. George M., quoted, 420, 423. Stevens, Mrs. L. M. N., 214. Stewart, Gideon T., 218, 232, 234. Stewart, Oliver W., 245. Stewart, Mrs. E. D. (" Mother "), 202, 210. Stockholm, bolag established in, 327. Strabo, quoted, 15. Stuart, Rev. Moses, 75. Sudan, Kitchener's order in, 438. Sudduth, Margaret A., 214. Sullivan, Atty.-Gen. Geo., on pro- hibition, 119. Sutlers, forbidden to sell liquor, 412. Swan, Rev. Rosewell R., 60. Sweden, 321 etseq. ; early conditions, 822; law of 1835, 823: law of 1855, 324 ; first bolag, 325 ; con- sumption of liquors in, 326 ; rec- ord of licences issued in, 328; bolag and pauperism, 823, 329, 330 ; dispensary in, 339. Switchmen's Union of North Amer- ica, 405. Switzerland, 808, 339. T. Tacitus, quoted, 17. 516 INDEX. Talon, decision of, 51, 52,53. Tauey, Chief Justice, decision of, Itf*. Taschereau, Cardinal, 207. Tasmania, early conditions in, 311. Taylor, Bishop, quoted, 433. Taylor, Tom., 320. Taylor, Zachary, 86. Taxation of liquors, ancient China, 7; ancient India, 10; Alexander Hamilton's, 55 ; high licence, 177 ; Beer act, 284. Teare, James, 285. Teetotallers, 70. 496. Temperance and General Life As- surance Company, 384. Templars of Honour and Temper- ance, 103. Tennessee, report on pro., 121 ; 151. Texas, prohibition in, 151. Thompson, Andrew, 810. Thompson, Eliza J. ("Mother"), quoted, 208, 210. Thompson, H. A., 237. Thompson, Sir Henry, 377. Thomson. R. D., 860. ThucHchum, Dr., experiments of, 374. Tierney, Sir M. J., 283, Sfil. Tilley, Sir Leonard S., 103, 251, 252. Tilltnan, Benj. R., 342, et seq. Todd, Dr. Robert Bentley, 367. Torrey, Dr. John, 360. Total Abstinence, recommended by Pittacus ; flrst society, 70 ; 72, 76 et seq. ; 81 ; 91 ; fraternal tem- perance societies, 99 et seq. ; in Canada, 249 ft seq. ; " Seven Men of Preston," 285 ; in Aus- tralia, 312; and life insurance, 879 ; in Wales, 466. Transvaal, prohibition in, 438. Travers, Dr. B.. 366. Trevelyan, Sir Walter C., 30, 298. Truair, T. S., 107. Ty'er, John. 86. Turkey, army of, 432. Turner, Dr. Edward J., 878. urner, Richard (Dickey), 885, 496. U. Union Signal, founded, 214. United Committee on Native Races, United Friends of Temperance, 112. United Garment Workers of Amer- ica, 405. United Mine Workers of America, United Kingdom, 278 et seq. ; con- sumption of liquors in, 303; army of, 424 et seq. ; reforms of in the Pacific, 4i4 ; attitude of churches of, 465 ; consumption of liquors in, 497. United Kingdom Alliance, 296 ; lutiou of, 403. United Kingdom Temperance and General Provident Institution, 880 ft seq. United Kingdom Total Abstinence Life Association, 880. United Presbyterian Church, decla- ration of, 403, 460. United States, consumption of liquor in, 499. See Congress, etc. United States Brewers' Association, resolutions of, 154 ; 228. United Stales Supreme Court. Taney decision, 1; Tax r decision. 148: Stone vt. Missis- sippi. 170 ; Beer Company cases, 171 ; Kansas cases, 172; Crow ley va. Christen sen and Ki Pearson cases, 173; Dispensary upheld by, 844. United States Temperance Union, formed, 88. United Temperance Association, 111. United Templar Order, 111. Universalist Church, 461. Eta '!'/. //i. J.Y Utah, high licence in, 178. V. Van Buren, Martin. 80. Van Dieman's Land ; see Tasmania. Vanguard of Freedom, 112. Varro, quoted, 11. Verdanti, 482. Vermont, early local option in, 124 ; prohibition in, 181, 140. Vest, George G., 172. Victoria, 314 et *cq. Victoria Alliance, 814, Victoria Society. 250. Victoria Temperance League, 812. Vidal, A., quoted, 255, 257. Virginia, 38. Vodka, 852. W. Waite, Chief Justice, quoted, 171. Wakes, 23 ; forbidden, 26 ; 40. Waldron, Geo. B.. quoted, 197. Wales, agitation in, 466. Walker, O. W.,811. Wallace, Mrs. Governor, 210. Walpole, quoted, 29. Walworth, Chancellor, 85, 183. Ward, Mary L.. SJ27. Ware, Dr. John, 860. Warner, Robert, 880. Warren, Henry, quoted, 887. Washington, -prohibition in, 151. Washington, George, attitude of, 54 ; death of, 856 ; order of, quoted, 407, INDEX. 517+xvi=533 Washington, Martha, Society, 90. Washington Sentinel, on high licence, 186. Washingtonian Home. 378. Washtngtooiau Movement, 87etseq.; leaders on prohibition, 97, 378. Watson, Dr. John, quoted, 36. Watterson, Bishop John A., 459, 460. Wavrinsky, Edward, 333. Wavland, Francis, on prohibition, 119. Webb, Sir John, 381, 364. Webster, D.inial, 12.2. Weens, Rev. Mason L., quoted, 62. Well conducted farm, 71. Wellington, Duke of, quoted, 425. Wells, David A., quoted, 153. Wesley, John, quoted. 55 ; 419 et seq. Wesleyan Methodist Church, 406. West Australia, 315. West, Mary Allen, 221. West Virginia, prohibition vote in, 151. Whig party, attitude of in New York, 447. Whiskey R-bellion, 55. White, Sir George, 425. White, Rav. William, 317. Wliitaker, Thomas, quoted, 286. Whitaker, Thomas. Jr., 288, 302. Whittier, John G.. 76. Wiesalgren, Peter, 322, 323. Wieselgi-en, Sierfried, quoted, 822. Wight, Rev. William, quoted, 292, 467. Wilberforce, Canon, 469. Wilkins, Daniel, Prof ., 230. Willard, Frances E , 205 ; quoted, 208, 209 ; 210, 211, 212 ; quoted, 213, 215, 216, 218, 219 ; death of, 222 ; 236. Willard, Mary B., 214, 220. Williams, Sir George Fenwick, quoted, 432. Willing, Jennie F., 208. 209, 211. Wilson, Henry, quoted, 143. Wilson, L. B.. 246. Wine, legendary origin of, 472. Wine and Spirit Gazette, on high licence, 187, 192. Winthrop, Governor, quoted, 82. Wirt, Atty.-Gen. William, quoted, 77 ; nuisance decision of, 79. Wisconsin, early local option con- tests in, 124 ; civil damage law in, 130 ; attempts at prohibition, 131, 140. Wisdom, William A., 90. Wishart, A., quoted, 190. Wittenmeyer, Annie, 210, 227. Wood bury, Justice, 123. Woodhead, Dr. Sims, 377. Woolley, John G., 245. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, 201 et seq. ; in Australia, 317 ; conventions, officers and roster of, 480. Woman's National Temperance League, 207. Woman's Suffrage, 221. World's Temperance Convention of 1846, 296. World's Woman's Christian Tem- perance Union, 224 ; conventions and officers of, 491. Wright, B. F., 146. Wright, Carroll D., investigations of, 396 et seq. X. Xerxes, Epitaph of, 16. Y. Yale, early conditions at, 45. Youmans, Letitia, 223. Yuletide, see Christmas. Z. Zend-Avesta, li Zoroaster RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT TO ^ 202 Main Library LOAN PERIOD 1 HOME USE 2 3 4 5 6 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 1 -month toans may be renewed by calling 642-3405 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing the books to the Circulation Des* Renewate and recharge* may be made 4 days prkx to due date DUE AS STAMPED BELOW INTERUBRA ^Y LOAN MAR 1 ^ 198b ir BERK, UNlV. Or OA 3tVI ^*- rvr * 1 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY FORM NO. DD6, 60m, 1/83 BERKELEY, CA 94720 YB 07449 THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY